To be able to read comments and to add content you need to register
Sponsor Links
Blog entry
5 May 2013 - 12:08am
MASS AWAKENING SCHEDULED FOR MAY 5
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
MAY 5- MASS AWAKENING
May 5th, the death seal of 666 will be removed from the human race. This carbon based inorganic seal will melt away and we will begin our awakening into the crystal based organic eternal life bodies. A spontaneous MASS AWAKENING WILL OCCUR on May 5.
Those who have been in alignment with the original Divine Blue print in Inner Earth and up through Source Consciousness will have continuous activation of their atunement into the new immortal template. The Divine Template that was the creation formula of the original Oraphim Angels in the first seeding of Tara will be returned to Earth.This zero point alignment is the point where the perfect creation of the divine blue print aligns in harmonic universe one, harmonic universe two -solar, harmonic universe three-galactic- harmonic universe four - universal and harmonic universe five - cosmic.
All five spheres will line up in perfect atunement of a brand new frequency of harmonic resonance creating a brand new cosmic time matrix and a re-birth into a brand new perfect creation. We will return to the perfect state of Christ.
For those who do no understand what Christ Consciousness is, it means immortality- no aging or death, ability to manifest instantly all desires, no illness, sickness or pain. It means complete love for everyone at all times. It means the alignment of our minds into Source Mind at all times.
Earth and Tara will begin to merge. Blue Flame keepers will become 9th level avatars, as the blue flame spirals down from Sun Alcyone. Flame Holders who carry a rare recessive gene will have this gene activated. These holders contain a specific magnetic base tone in their DNA that allows them to become very magnetic and are able to hold this activation on Earth. Once the D 5 flame holder holds the frequencies of Sun Alcyone and pulls the frequencies into her Flame Keepers fourth heart chakra an intense infusion of harmonic universe two frequencies spread through the Amenti morphogenetic field and through the Earths Grid. This will allow rapid acceleration of fifth and sixth DNA strand assembly to occur throughout the populations. The seventh strand will begin assembly in those who already hold fifth and sixth. This activation will create a huge multidimensional awareness to occur on Earth.
When the halls of amenti merge Tara and Earth together, those who have assembled the fifth strand and are eligible for ascension to Tara will be guided to interdimensional transportation locations to Tara. Those who have sixth and seventh strands may be eligable for transport to Gaia. There may be others who will be transported to Aquarius, Aquafaria and a few who will go play in the heavens with the gods. This time is coming very soon.
First, we will shift into a different chemical make up. We will leave behind our carbon based bodies. We will become less dense. Our bodies and our environment will change. Those who move on to Tara will have an entirely different type of body than those who stay in Inner Earth. Those who move on to Gaia are almost invisible. Those who are of higher densities can see the lower densities; but those who remain 3D will not be able to see any of the new realities. It might seem like things are disappearing because the higher particle shifts will pull some in one direction and the lower will pull those in another direction. There are infinite density levels.
Earth's fastest particles begin to transfer to hyperspace and the halls of records begin transmitting data through the Earth's grids. Universal memory will begin transmission through planetary grids.
Earth's elemental particle base will rise to 5 and the Earth's atmospheric particle base will rise to 6. This accretion level will allow the atmosphere and elementals from Inner Earth to appear on Earth. This will be our first vision of our New Earth. We will begin to see the atmosphere of Inner Earth forming around us and then we will notice more and more new species and inner earth gardens will appear. All of the animals and plants in Inner Earth sing continuously. We will notice this difference in Earth immediately.
. The Phantom Matrix will be removed May 5th. The Phantom Matrix has been controlling the minds of humans through metatronic frequencies blocking the Christic frequencies of the mind of God.
Angelic Humans and the races of Earth will soon be prepared for visits from the Inner Earth Eieyani, Sirius B Maharaji, Azurite, Aethien and Serres Emerald Covenant Races. They will make contact through our Founders Races and will invite Earth races to join the Emerald Covenant.
The first contacts will be made individually and privately. First, we will meet with Eieyani races because they look the most like us--only they are blue. After we become familiar with the Eiyani, we will be met by Azurites and Maharaji. The Fallen Angelics and Illuminati races will be escorted to quarantined healing facilites in the Sirius star system. Remaining Angelic Humans and Indigos will progress in their 12 Code activation and DNA blue print activation.
The age of enlightenment will most definitely begin and the Universes in our Time Matrix will begin the victory celebration they have awaited for 250 billion years, when the Stellar Wars created the Phantom Matrix. Founders Races will release the Star Gate Seals for Universal Star Gate 12 in our Time Matrix to reunite the Inner Earth Time Matrix and the Trans Harmonic Meajhe Time Matrix. The three Matrixes will link to create the the Divine Cosmic Trinity of our new beginning of a new Cosmic Reality.
The 666 was created by the Wesadrak AA MICHAEL BLUE FLAME and the Phantom Matrix. I will talk in detail about this later, only to those who want to hear the truth about AA MICHAEL.
Our Oraphim Cosmic Family announced that our rebirth will begin on May 5. We were told that the shift in Consciousness will be beyond our imagination. It is a result of the New Earth aligning into the Aquarius Constellation.
Seeing comets is actually seeing walls breaking down between dimensions. Things and people will begin to disappear as some shift into higher dimensions. The walls are breaking down. We can now walk through the atomic mirror into the other side. Just like the Blue Smurffs. There is a magnetic mirror in the atmosphere. On the other side there is a higher dimension. We can train our brains to walk through the mirror. We can adjust our angular rotation of perception.
The Ancient Ones left symbols of themselves to remain on this Earth until they returned, or until we returned to their time. They left pyrmamids and sculptures. Now, those that were here before will return. Those who were here are our souls. We are the ones who were here. Our Souls and our Over Soul Families will return to us now. They went to the new universe and waited for us. Now we will go to the new universe.
There will be a walk through to another place and another solar system. The solar plexus represents that walk through point. Once the seed atom is activated in the solar plexus, our third dimensional reality can merge into the 4,5,6 dimensions of the new solar system. Our Founders families have created the frequency bridge that will allow us to walk through the star gates into a new universe, a new solar system. They will return to us as we return to them.
This Earth is the most advanced it will ever be. It has finished it's 25,000 year evolution. Now we have gone to a higher place. A place that is much more advanced than this one. Now we have a bridge opening that will allow us to walk into that new place.
We have been absorbed into the NEW EARTH. We were absorbed as a result of raising frequencies. The frequencies were raised by the arrangement of Star Seed Indigo Children being born who had 6DNA and 5DNA activated at birth, as well as six avatar babies who were born with 12 DNA ready to activate in a few years. Earth would not had been ready for this transition if those Star Seeds were not brought to Earth by the Melchizedek Emerald Cloister Order.
Lights will spray accross the sky, there will be heat waves, there will be sounds. It isn't really heat, or light or sound. It is really the warping of time. The sun already aligned with all of its planets and with its SOLAR DISK. It already had the magnetic pull into an absorption of a new reality,
When we leave, we leave an image of our selves behind to fill in the harmonic frequency connection to our new reality. Our Souls left us behind as a logo of themselves that they could reconnect to at a later time. That time has come. Now, that we are leaving, we have also left an imprint of ourselves in the old Earth. Now we must break free from that old imprint and move our frequencies to our new home.
From the eyes of the 3D scientists, it would appear as if there are as many as 20 meteorites per hour aiming at the Earth, and it is unknown how many actually hit the Earth. In 5D reality, the Cosmic Scientist would realize that it is actually the Earth that is going In To comets of the Aquarius Constellation. It is our time of At One Met with our Creator Galaxy. It is the time to return into our Harmonic Universe two and three of Tara and Gaia from Aquarius.
What is the difference between the 3D reality perception, the 5D reality perception and the 12 D reality perception. It is simply the amount of darkness or light that is placed within the perception lense at any particular angle of rotation. According to the amount of light available in 3D, the constellation would appear to be many light years in distance. However, in the 5D reality perception, there is very little distance at all. We are actually all within each other. When we rise into 12 perception, there is so much light and so little distance that we just live in light.
It is exactly the same as an artist who uses certain amounts of light and darkness in the painting to make the viewer think that something in the picture is closer or farther away. The painting is really just a flat surface, but certain amounts of light can make things appear closer.
So, this new reality field, this new proximity due to angular rotation of particle spin places us back into the reality that we came from. We are now in angular alignment with the consciousness of Gaia and Tara and our entire Oraphim family.
It is the time of the Rebirth into our Super Conscious Mind that will reconnect the seed atom wtihin the Solar Plexus and the seed atom within the Crystal Heart- which is within the Thymus, between chakra four and five. The Crystal Heart is called the 8th Chakra. On December 21, 2012, the alignment of the new body of the new Earth was tilted into an angle that allowed the meta galactic 8 consciousness to flow into alignment with our 8th chakra preparing for the galactic consciousness to begin the rebirth May 5, 2013.
We have already passed through the alignment with our Arturian Friends. That wasn't as significant as the alignment with Aquarius. Aquarius is the home of our Founders Race. The Oraphim Cetacean Founders created the Universal - Arantena, the Galactic Gaia and the Solar Tara. This is all the same STRING Family of Consciousness. The crystalline omnions of the spark of Source created this grand reality. The perfect structure was torn apart through Electric Wars and many other terrible events. Now, that perfect structure of Atuning all of the STRINGS back together will begin.
This scientific reality has been explained by Brian Green in his STRING THEORY. It has been seen in Unified Field Theory. It has been show by JZKnight by shifting the brain from the upper cerebellum into the mid brain. It has been shown by Ashayana Deane by activating the crystal heart to reunite all chakras into the 12 subharmonic atunement.
Some of us have been practicing these technologies for the past ten to twenty years, so we know how to tune in and how to activate this great mind, now that it is available to us. Before we were just practicing. Now it can actually happen.
We tune in to this new reality that is waiting around us through Frequencies. Our Super Conscious Mind speaks to us through Frequencies. If we keep tuning in to the old landscape in the old Upper Cerebellum Brain, the reality will continue to look like the old 3D Earth of the past. But, if we tune in our Frequencies to the Cosmic Consciousness of our Oraphim Family. We call them the Cosmic Dolphins. They were known in Aquarius as the Whale People.
They are the ones doing this entire Frequency alignment of the Earth back into Gaia. They are Aquafarian Elemental Consciousness streaming through our DNA. They are here with us always. We just need to tune in to them.
Even Wikepedia knows about Aquarius and the Whale People and the Water Technology. Take a look.
Welcome to CosmicDolphinMagic.ning.com. We play their frequencies continuously.
Crystalai
Story
4 May 2013 - 8:44pm
REBIRTH - May 5,2013
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
Our Oraphim Cosmic Family announced that our rebirth will begin on May 5. We were told that the shift in Consciousness will be beyond our imagination. It is a result of the New Earth aligning into the Aquarius Constellation.
From the eyes of the 3D scientists, it would appear as if there are as many as 20 meteorites per hour aiming at the Earth, and it is unknown how many actually hit the Earth. In 5D reality, the Cosmic Scientist would realize that it is actually the Earth that is going In To comets of the Aquarius Constellation. It is our time of At One Met with our Creator Galaxy. It is the time to return into our Harmonic Universe two and three of Tara and Gaia from Aquarius.
What is the difference between the 3D reality perception, the 5D reality perception and the 12 D reality perception. It is simply the amount of darkness or light that is placed within the perception lense at any particular angle of rotation. According to the amount of light available in 3D, the constellation would appear to be many light years in distance. However, in the 5D reality perception, there is very little distance at all. We are actually all within each other. When we rise into 12 perception, there is so much light and so little distance that we just live in light.
It is exactly the same as an artist who uses certain amounts of light and darkness in the painting to make the viewer think that something in the picture is closer or farther away. The painting is really just a flat surface, but certain amounts of light can make things appear closer.
So, this new reality field, this new proximity due to angular rotation of particle spin places us back into the reality that we came from. We are now in angular alignment with the consciousness of Gaia and Tara and our entire Oraphim family.
It is the time of the Rebirth into our Super Conscious Mind that will reconnect the seed atom wtihin the Solar Plexus and the seed atom within the Crystal Heart- which is within the Thymus, between chakra four and five. The Crystal Heart is called the 8th Chakra. On December 21, 2012, the alignment of the new body of the new Earth was tilted into an angle that allowed the meta galactic 8 consciousness to flow into alignment with our 8th chakra preparing for the galactic consciousness to begin the rebirth May 5, 2013.
We have already passed through the alignment with our Arturian Friends. That wasn't as significant as the alignment with Aquarius. Aquarius is the home of our Founders Race. The Oraphim Cetacean Founders created the Universal - Arantena, the Galactic Gaia and the Solar Tara. This is all the same STRING Family of Consciousness. The crystalline omnions of the spark of Source created this grand reality. The perfect structure was torn apart through Electric Wars and many other terrible events. Now, that perfect structure of Atuning all of the STRINGS back together will begin.
This scientific reality has been explained by Brian Green in his STRING THEORY. It has been seen in Unified Field Theory. It has been show by JZKnight by shifting the brain from the upper cerebellum into the mid brain. It has been shown by Ashayana Deane by activating the crystal heart to reunite all chakras into the 12 subharmonic atunement.
Some of us have been practicing these technologies for the past ten to twenty years, so we know how to tune in and how to activate this great mind, now that it is available to us. Before we were just practicing. Now it can actually happen.
We tune in to this new reality that is waiting around us through Frequencies. Our Super Conscious Mind speaks to us through Frequencies. If we keep tuning in to the old landscape in the old Upper Cerebellum Brain, the reality will continue to look like the old 3D Earth of the past. But, if we tune in our Frequencies to the Cosmic Consciousness of our Oraphim Family. We call them the Cosmic Dolphins. They were known in Aquarius as the Whale People.
They are the ones doing this entire Frequency alignment of the Earth back into Gaia. They are Aquafarian Elemental Consciousness streaming through our DNA. They are here with us always. We just need to tune in to them.
Even Wikepedia knows about Aquarius and the Whale People and the Water Technology. Take a look.
Welcome to CosmicDolphinMagic.ning.com. We play their frequencies continuously.
Crystalai
video
4 May 2013 - 8:12pm
The Galactic Free Press Update: Humanity 's Destiny is Set In Stone!
Bringing Humanity Home Energy and Event Update With Love from The Galactic Center.
The Real News and The Whole Truth.
Greetings Love Beings, Welcome to the Mystical and Transformative Month of May!!! We Have Many Exciting Events this Month. On top of this We Will Have Intense Waves of 5d Frequency energy Hitting the Planet all Month Long! You thought the energy was intense in these past few months, Well Alot more is Incoming!!
This will be the most Intense energy that has been here on this Planet in over 13,000 Years.This will assist us greatly In the Great Awakening for Planet Earth=Heart, which is in an Unstoppable Process for this Planet, currently Underway. There is no way to stop this Energy. This Planet is Becoming a Blue Star Seed Nation and no ego can prevent this, stop this or delay this. The Destiny Has Already Occurred and is set in stone, Now Humanity has to Catch Up with Their Destiny! With No Seatbelts!
Story
4 May 2013 - 5:13pm
CYCLES AND RHYTHMS – A Mini-Reading by Bella Capozzi
May 3, 3013 at http://cupcakesandangels.wordpress.com
All the Universe moves according to elegantly flowing patterns. The tide ebbs in and out. The phases of the moon meticulously transition and repeat themselves as they progress alongside the passing of the days of the month. The planets dance around the sun, the stars align, our bodies-ours and Gaia’s-reflect inwardly and outwardly the effects of these rhythms and cycles.
We are constantly in motion, forever evolving. As there are no accidents and only synchronicities, we perform in perfect harmony to the musical heartbeat of the Universe.
Today’s card comes from the Goddess Guidance oracle card deck, and our goddess of the day is Maeve. Maeve is a Celtic goddess of femininity. This card is tremendously appropriate for what a lot of us have struggled with this past month. The energy is so up-and-down! One month it’s light and airy, and we feel very happy-go-lucky and on top of the world. It seems like there are no obstructions at all to what we can manifest!
Then, as so many of my clients are reporting to be the case right now, everything kind of feels heavy and sluggish. One of my guides compared it to “swimming through molasses”. It was explained to me that a great deal of old, toxic facets of the the old paradigm are being dredged up all at once, for clearing and release. This can be both a blessing and a curse. It’s great because we will finally be rid of it, once and for all. However, we’re standing in the line of fire as it makes it’s way up from the deeper recesses and gets tossed about on the surface-with us!
Here is where Maeve’s message comes into play. Hard as it may be sometimes, we need to remember to not take the negativity to heart. We have to relax and flow with the changing rhythms. We must adapt our own energy, reactions and responses to suit the rapidly flowing cycles of this period of the Earth’s ascension process. The energy is volatile now, but in a very progressive way.
March was cotton-candy and rainbows. Not so, for April and May! It’s so very important to pay attention to how your body is feeling and to honor it. Treat your human vessel well. When anxiety or sadness creep in, honor those emotions, too. Take this as a sign that you need to slow down a little and try not to take what others say and do personally. Our empathetic abilities are coming online full force right now, and it’s natural to be somewhat hypersensitive to things that normally don’t bother you. Accept this sensitivity as a welcome sign of your DNA expansion.
Be true to yourself – the you that’s morphing and expanding and cycling and growing! Be the love and the joy.
Copyright © Bella Capozzi. All rights reserved. You may copy and distribute this material as long as you do not alter it in any way, the content remains complete and you include this copyright notice.
Story
4 May 2013 - 4:44pm
Transmuting Collective Human Consciousness By Channeling Light
May 1, 2013 in Uncategorized | Tags: Consciousness, Energy, Light
http://consciouslifenews.com/transmuting-collective-human-consciousness/1155815/
Every thought and emotion sends out vibrations. Whether these are constructive or destructive depends on the inherent positive or negative nature of the vibrations. Strong vibrations accumulate into the collective global human consciousness and invisibly influence human behavior. Each one of us lives within the energy field of the collective human consciousness.
The sheer amount of negative vibrations generated by humanity, especially in the last millennia, full of violence, genocide, aggression, corruption, greed, etc. have made the field toxic. Each negative act of non-love and hatred increases the chances of generating more of the same. To break this cycle, humanity has to choose and manifest Love and Light individually and channel Light to cleanse the vibrational pollution of energies. Purging the collective global human consciousness of negative vibrations and increasing positive vibrations will create an environment wherein lasting Peace can thrive.
Channeling Light is the best and the easiest way of purification at the individual, familial, communal as well as the global level. Light works at the sub-grassroots level of energies which precede thought, emotion and action, hence positivizing those who channel Light. As the Light is spread around engulfing the whole world, the ocean of vibrations we live in also gets purified.
Light is the Energy of God, Light is God. It has infinite potential to establish all the Divine Values right here, right now. Using our Freewill we have to request the Divine Power of Light and intend that Light heals each one of us and the world. There is an invisible fraternity of highly advanced Spiritual Masters who have been, and are, working behind the scenes to help humanity overcome its limitations and realize its full potential. Let us take this assistance being provided and shine with Light.
You can contribute to World Peace. Channel Light for seven minutes daily, from anywhere at any time for at least seven minutes or as long as you feel comfortable. Transmute the collective human consciousness into a sacred Ocean of Light.
How to Channel Light
Imagine an ocean of Light above you. Imagine / intend that the Light descends and fills up your body. Then, experience the Love and Peace of the Light for a minute and then, imagine / intend it spreading out gradually to your home, locality, country and the world.
What is Light?
Light is the Creative Intelligence behind the Creation. Light is the formless God. From this Light, an ocean of Consciousness emerged, and from that this whole Creation. This Light is everywhere in the Creation.
Light is energy. It carries within Itself Love, Wisdom and Energies. This Light is not the physical light. It is very subtle and pervades the higher subtler realms. It can be accessed by thought, Meditation and by extending our Awareness. It can help us in every way at the individual as well as the global levels.
What is Light Channeling?
It is allowing the Light to descend into us by intending and then spreading it around the entire world. Our body transforms the higher frequency of the Light to a grosser level.
How does Channeling Light help?
The vibrations from the Light reach all beings and nature. They carry the energies of Healing, Love, Peace and Positivity. They help Transformation. We will be better human beings. Our world will be a better world.
How does it help the individual?
The quality of our thoughts, emotions and actions improve. Conflicts reduce. Efficiency improves. Our life will be a better one.
Who can channel Light?
Anyone and everyone can channel Light.
Is any preparation required?
No preparation is required; except the desire to change ourselves and the world.
Are there any restrictions?
No.
Guruji Krishnananda
For more info, please visit - www.lightchannels.com
(Based on the teachings of GURUJI KRISHNANANDA. www.lightagemasters.com & www.lightchannels.com)
Story
4 May 2013 - 2:58pm
I sing a song of brilliance
As far away as the sun
Complete and thorough knowing
Accumulated as a sum
The rise of light upon the earth
Brings new found days and ways to see
A seeing of new and brighter ways
Upon the wind I ride with thee
To the heights of much majesty
As the crystalline light shines upon me
I ride to the ascended part of me
A place of kindness and grace ascends
To cellular places that have waited til then
I stand upon my opulent disk
To ride the structure of no remiss
To rise above all is trajectory set
As the light now cradles this kind reset
Accepting grace and ease as mantra
Holding sovereign my known tasks
A mission so grand how dare you ask
Yes this universe is mine to play
To hold in reverence and kindness say
I will remain with you and all
The rising truth of this decree
Stands tall amongst those that kindly see
Accept your own as now your gospel
Put down your need to live through another
Your brilliance is here, its been all along
Accept yourself as the sum of brilliance
For now you shine upon crystalline earth
The light it bows upon the sight of you
Stand with knowing you are the truth
As the wind cradles the light around you
Take off and fly through natures’ dimension
The trees they know the truth upon you
All they do is wait for thee
For you to finally be
For you to finally see
It is you alone that ascension waits
The you they have known in many a place
Collect the sum of yourself and wander
To the heights of life and all you ponder
You my dear are a wonder of life
Accept this now and know no strife
The power of self can now catapult
The wonders and light upon your flight
See the sun to integrate this space
And forever more you live in full grace
Many blessings of truth upon you descend
Remember dear one there is no end.
video
4 May 2013 - 9:43am
Published on 4 May 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
I know, most of us still say, "I'll believe it when I see it." We live in a physical world where we have been, for the most part, cut off from the subconscious or invisible world of cause. What we don't know has remained unknown. Yet, even the most unconscious among us is aware at some level that something has shifted. The more conscious among us are aware to some degree that the shift is in consciousness, which is being expanded. We are feeling, more and more, into the heretofore unknown realms of reality. We are shifting from the head to the heart. For many, there are increased emotions and even tears. That's what I want to talk about today: recognizing the changes within us.
Story
3 May 2013 - 10:04pm
The sphinx speaks what is real and what not, time is real
There is a lot of discussion about what is real, what is illusion and what can be seen as both as well.
The earth, your universe and its planets are very much real, they were created through the implosions that happen within the source energy and the what we you can dark matter.
They are very real and many other universes exist in this way even though you cannot see them with the naked eye so to speak at this moment.
The reality upon your earth is in a way very real as many souls made the decision to experience, have experiences within your universe and upon the many planets within your universe.
In this way realities came into being and they were real realities as they were souls experiencing life upon these planets.
You can say realities were created by you, this does not however make them less real, you create, you experience, this is a real process that every soul goes through within every moment.
As universes were created, time also came into being, as the energies started to flow in different patterns and in this way they created or an experience of time was created within this universe and many others.
You can see it this way, within source time flows at a speed that you cannot comprehend in a human way, in fact the moment you leave source to experience, energy flows in a different way.
When you are born within source, you start to experience time, as you follow the flow of the energy, it might seem to happen within one moment, yet, it is time, as you follow the flow of the energy expanding and contracting.
As a human you would not be able to experience this as time as it is too fast for the human mind to experience, so when you think of source energy, you think it is without time.
Yet every being within source will experience a form of time, as this is a basic principle of energy moving.
As long as energy moves, you follow the flow, you experience, and you have time.
Everything that is created from that moment has a form of time experience.
Now not knowing what time is, doesn’t mean there is no time.
At the highest level of your being, you might not experience time as it is not something that is considered by that part of your being time, that part of your being follows the flow of energy, not thinking if it is time or not.
In this way everything does exist within time, an energy that flows is time in the way you understand this.
In this way you can also never say, we exist within both the past and the future as energy is always flowing, always moving so there is a past and future at all times.
You might not consider it time within every part of your being, as each part experiences the movement of energy, but not every part will translate the movement of energy as being time.
You can move through time with certain parts of your being, but remember it is a movement within energy, in fact moving back in time, or moving into the future is possible as the higher parts of your being know how to manipulate the energies in a way that allows them to see ahead.
They do however know, these higher parts of you do know that what they are doing, especially when moving into future time, is they create a facsimile of how the energy is moving at that moment and predict how the energy will move in a certain direction. These higher parts know that changes can be made to this flow of energy and by looking ahead they can make choices, different choices or the same choices.
The moment you as a being start to experience any movement of energy, you move into a form of time.
Within your universe there are many different times as the time is dependent upon the movement of energy. Upon earth, time is very much present as the energy flow is very slow and in this way, experiences are happening at a slow pace.
Experiences are flows of energy, they can be tracked back into the past as the experiences are present within you and around you, and you can follow these experiences back into the past.
If you do this you could actually manipulate the energies of the past, but this is something that is not done very often as it means that you not only have to change the overall energy, but also the energy of each being present at this moment in the past.
Time can be changed, this means the flow of energy, the movement of energy can be changed at certain moments, this means that timelines can be added as well. The creation of time lines requires the manipulation of energy already present and take energy from one timeline and manipulate the energy in a way to create a second timeline with a different flow of energy, so a different outcome than the timeline already present.
The shift you have just gone through is an example of changing the timeline that was present and completely altering the movement and flow of the energy. This was done by taking the energy within your reality and changing it from just being 3rd dimensional into 3rd, 4th and 5th dimensional, in this way changing the flow and movement and of course also the experience of time.
Now as you now have three different movements or flows of energy, time is experienced in different ways. With just a 3rd dimensional energy present, time is at a constant flow, when you add the 4th and 5th dimensional movements, you will experience a fluctuation in your experience of time, depending upon where and in what flow you are at that moment.
Once you are able to be within all 3 of them at the same time, you will experience a constant flow of time again.
This should explain that when someone says everything has already happened and everything is going to be fine, all they have done is follow the flow of energy at this moment and predict where this flow will end and see the result of the flow at this moment as their final outcome. When you take into consideration that in fact choices are being made constantly, this prediction is not accurate, and can never be accurate as the flow and movement of the energy is constantly influenced by all choices of all beings within your universe. And sometimes even beyond.
You also have to understand that souls are still being born within each moment, in this way there are the ones that are experienced and ones that have not yet experienced. The souls that have not yet experienced can see what has happened, but having not experienced what has happened within their own being limits the way they can operate and manipulate energies.
Seeing is not the same as experiencing.
It is like someone can read you a book, but as you have not learned how to read, you cannot read the book yourself. The letters have no meaning yet.
Upon your earth many souls are present and they are all from different moments in time, in this way you have advanced souls with lots of experience, and souls that have less or sometimes even no experience yet within their own being.
You have souls that have been on earth many lifetimes and souls that have just come to earth and into the experience of earth. New souls that have just been born from source are here to have their own experiences within your reality.
Some souls have experienced other universes, or have had experiences on other planets within your universe, other souls have never had experiences within others universes or upon other planets within your universe.
It doesn’t make them less, or make you more, it is the right of each soul to go through their own choices of what and how to experience.
Most of the time souls, especially new born souls will be going through an information process as to what can be experienced within the many different realities that are present within your universe and other universes. Other souls will choose not to go through this information process.
Sometimes choices are being made by smaller groups to make a great change, this according to the overall experience planning that is present within a certain reality.
This is not taken lightly, but sometimes necessary as there are unlimited possibilities that can be experienced and prior to the shift only a small part of these were being experienced.
These groups are however not gods and they know the importance of experiences at its fullest.
The shift you have gone through and the changes that were made, were made because you were in what you could call time loop, the same experiences over and over again, no progress into new experiences, only the same experiences over and over again.
Meaning that the souls upon earth and within your universe as well were stuck within having the same limited experiences over and over again, not allowing for all experiences upon earth and within your universe to be experienced.
There was a limited set of experiences available and by changing the energy movement and flow, all other experiences should become available again.
We will explain more about this at a future time.
We do hope this explains that there are still choices to be made, work to be done, and that what you are in fact experiencing within this moment is very real for every part of your being.
From one source to another
May 2, 2013
Petra Margolis
www.ascendedmasters.org
Blog entry
3 May 2013 - 8:43pm
i have been using these services called Binaural Beats or brainwave entrainment and i feel like its working.i feel and know I'm different in positive ways and good ways not bad ones just to make that crystal clear right here and once and for all.well anyway as i was saying i been feeling better and improved.now while i do use them i am at the same careful and try to balance them out as well.i am careful which ones i use and which i don't use.when it comes to using them look at the names for example one said break from the Illuminati control or something like that i just say in my words hell no I'm not using that one.and two trust and use your intuition use the ones that feel right to you and the ones you feel you trust.be careful that's y main message above all and be selective too.i still meditate but with the combination of these brainwave entrainment it helps me more than meditation alone by itself.well there's also ones used to spiritually enhance ones spirituality.i use those myself you don't gain anything one does not have already within themselves already.I'll use myself as a example i use spiritually brainwave entrainment does this mean i am gaining something new by these services no i am not why?because i already have them i am simply just enhancing them that's it.we are free spirits and souls with unlimited inner power and abilities already.but like i said do be careful and selective in which ones you use if you do decide to use them.and have fun improving yourself at the same time.i believe in sharing my services for free and with anybody interested in them.now you now my secrets lol jk
Story
3 May 2013 - 7:44pm
METATRON: ONE HEART
Footprints In the Sand ...
~via Tyberonn
www.earth-keeper.com
Greetings Beloved: I am Metatron, Lord of Light, and we welcome this gathering.
It is Year One of the newly Ascended Planet Earth. In this extraordinary phase of linear time on your planet there is a uniquely opportune juncture for self-review and chosen solitude.
Masters, many of you, particularly those above the age of 49, the seventh 7 year cycle, find yourselves in a state of sovereign solitude.
Spouses have passed, children have left, relationships terminated and marriage contracts have ended and many of you find yourselves living alone. And although this path is at times quite lonely, quite difficult and may feel 'unnatural' for many of you, it is a seclusion of high purpose.
You see, in times of chosen solitude you are able to quiet the mind and open to Spirit ...and in this process Angelic Gates open, and Spirit embraces you. The paradox is that in sacred solitude you truly are NOT alone. Masters, in detachment, however difficult, your separateness enables an un-entangled freedom for you to examine the self and your life expression in profound perlustration. And indeed that is truly requisite for all advanced souls. Places in the lifestream for secluded contemplation are ever present on the Path of Mastery. It has always been so.
So we tell you to use this time wisely, embrace it. You are on the cusp of a great graduation.
There is a recurring message in many of your religious texts: "For everything there is a season, a time for every purpose under heaven".
Divine Solitude is a noble condition, and one that offers quantum leaps in terms of growth, when understood, and recognized for its profound purpose. You see the Divine-Self is ultimately, conclusively alone in its final pursuit of omnipotence. In your terms, the soul enters the earth alone, and the spirit departs the earth alone. Ascended Masters that walk the Earth have for millennia sought solitude in their incarnations before achieving Mastery. So it is with many of you now.
Dear Ones, Many of you who find yourself alone at this time, are of the belief that you must find a partner. Many of you seek your 'soul mate' your twin flame. Yet we tell you, in many cases among the advanced souls, you are alone because you have planned it. Indeed it is a special and noble undertaking. It is time for Divine Solitude.
Among souls seeking Mastery, approximately one of every four lifetimes, is a lifetime chosen for recalibration and advancement utilizing the planned focal freedom to do so by sacred solitude. Those seeking sanctified light, what is termed 'consecrated enlightenment', choose specific periods in their life plan, to be alone for a time. This does not mean you will always be in solitude, it simply means for a time you have chosen to 'work on the self'... to achieve self love & make final adjustments.
Love of self is a condition that many, especially those from Christian heritage, have lost. Christianity with its teachings of original sin taught you that you were flawed in your nature, that you needed forgiving. You spent lifetimes prostrate asking forgiveness for who you are. You lost your sense of your divinity, and found it easier to give than to receive. Balance was forfeited.
For others, there may be a sense of self-condemnation from actions or missteps that have deeply programmed a sense of guilt & unworthiness. An inability to love the self has pervaded and created self denial because you are unable to forgive yourself for whatever action led you to this erroneous belief. As a result relationships have failed.
It is a great Truth that you cannot truly love others until you first love yourself. As long as you hold beliefs of unworthiness, you will create a reaction of rejection & denial in others. It is the double-edge of the Law of Attraction. You will repeat this self created exile, this self projected punishment until you learn that you are divine, that you are a flawless spark of God in your eternal divinity.
Life will change when you accept this great wisdom, and learn to consciously create your life. But self love is an absolute requisite. Love is not an emotion, it is a vibratory frequency. Love of self is not earned, it is a birthright. Love is the only resonance that will allow you to graduate to higher realms.
Love IS the way. .. a way that must contain love of Self. Dear Human, until you love yourself you cannot love others, obtain mastery, nor truly love life. And it may take lifetimes of self examination in solitude for you to realize this. Love begins in you! There is no other path.
Dear Human, Life is difficult and challenging. That is a great Truth.
Many situations in life are uncomfortable & provocative. That is by design. It is how you scripted your life in order to grow. The obstacles in your path were put there by YOU, by your higher self to serve as springboards. It is not easy, nothing of great value is obtained without effort. But it is often when you are out of your comfort zone, in a state of confused conundrum or sadness that you are driven by circumstance to face and resolve your challenges and transcend them. To do so is an attribute of Mastery in its finest aspect.
Great numbers of Seekers are facing the Self in 2013. It is a year perfectly designed in astrological pattern for this final clean up... sweeping out what was hidden so that it may be resolved . The New Earth is transforming further into the Crystalline aspect in 2013 & Beyond. Nothing can remain in shadow, nothing can be hidden in this impeccable coherent light of the newly Ascended Earth. And for the many that are in solitude, and the many that are not - this is your perfect & chosen time to polish up any areas of tarnish, to remove any final obstacles.
You may ask whether solitude or partnerships bring greater advancement to the soul in the New Earth energetics...
The question is timely and especially pertinent for many of you in the 2013 dawn of the Ascension. The short answer is that both coupling and solitude have their divine purpose.... and we underline the word BOTH. Much is gained in being in committed loving relationship. This is the natural circumstance in most sojourns on the plane of Earth. Yet for the soul seeking final Mastery, solitary status is also 'natural'. So we emphasize there is great purpose in solitude. Advanced souls plan for it.
It is no error that great numbers of you on the final steps of the Ascended Path of Enlightenment in 2013 are alone in this period.If you are among these, we tell you that perhaps your solitude is appropriate. Perhaps it is as it should be. You see, it is how many of you planned it.
Yet many of you feel that the loneliness is too much to bear and that you must pursue a partner...the elusive twin flame. Dear Souls, there is much confusion around the concept of the twin flame, the 'soul mate', and the role and nature of optimal partnership in Mastery of Self.
Solitude is intended to be a period of sublime reverence of self. Your life and your experience in this plane is your own creation, your own living tapestry, woven by your individual belief. Within solitude, the soul is prompted into self-review, and opportunity is given to dive deeply into the deep waters that flow within you. To swim in the ocean of SELF, and in so doing rediscover the love within, to learn what a brilliant spark of God you truly are. Relationships are a method of reflecting the affectivity of your belief system, and giving you feedback on what, simply stated, is working, and what is not. Detachment requires the individual to explore the self, to reacquaint with the inner horizon, and this facilitates and necessitates sovereignty. Sovereignty is the prepotency of Mastership.
A relationship of two sovereign nondependent humans has greater balance, greater creativity, and greater longevity than a pairing of two beings co-dependent on one another. Do you understand? Ultimately each soul must clearly define SELF in order to gain Mastery. Self Mastery is embodied in periods of planned detachment. It is that period in which impeccability is crystallized. And we tell you Dear Ones, crystallization, through impeccability is a necessary phase of Self- Mastery. It is a calibrational juncture in the multidimensional sojourn. One enters the void, the great mystery in the quest for fortitude and sovereign vision, alone, without a shoulder to lean on. And in the process, one discovers sublime wholeness and self completion.
Do not misunderstand our meaning; there is great validity in coupling, in the natural aspect of soul mate. But conclusively one walks the path of Mastery in sovereign detachment. One becomes enlightened when one learns to transcend the physical self. Each of you must endeavor to the final conquest of what we term as 'impeccability'. Impeccability is the crystallization or uniform clarity of the soul, and it is a necessary virtue of Mastery. This involves release of dependency, the release of all that does not serve your divinity. It is a rebooting and reprogramming of all you are.
We have told you that the language, the fabric of higher dimension is sacred geometry. Impeccability is the geometric clarity of the soul mind. By defining oneself through impeccability one becomes crystalline, and thus more capable of Divine Consciousness within the geometric light of coherent higher planes. It is only accomplished by deciding who you are, what you believe, and then living it. Recognizing your truths, and aligning fully to them.
Question to Metatron: Are you saying that loving relationships, such as marriage, are not our ultimate union?
Metatron: Remember that in the highest realm you are in sacred Oneness, each a part of the Divine One. So in terms of duality experience, the answer to your question is yes. In this context, YES! Masters, in highest reality, you are a unified plural consciousness.
Relationships in the linear duality experience are a means to the end. We are saying that loving relationships are a sacred, joyful tool of achieving Self Mastery, but that ultimately in each soul's journey there will be an ultimate growth into sovereignty. The sovereign self is a sufficient self & truly has no dependent need of another. Such conceptual dependency can be a deterrent to Mastery.
In truth you merge in sovereignty with your other half. The other part of your soul that separated in duality expression. Each of you have a male and female component in duality, and the other half is re-merged in the Integral Divine Self before rising into higher realm. This is in fact a requisite mergence, and is occurring for so many of you as you enter 2013.
Many of you consider a soul mate and twin flame the same. Only the syntax is in parity. The true meanings are different. The twin flame is the other half of the same soul, split in duality, and these are very rarely in physicality together. The 'soul mate' is in our terms, another soul with whom you have contracted to grow together within physical duality, as a means of development and exploration of love with another soul by movement toward common purpose.
The seeming paradox in linear relationships, that of the 'soul mate' concept (not the twin flame) is that a relationship of two non-dependent sovereign beings, has greater joy, greater balance, greater interface with the divine, greater opportunity for advancement than a relationship based on co-dependence. Do you see?
In this time, in this now of 2013, many of you are actually merging with your etheric (non-physical) twin flame, and molding your sacred fullness into one physicality in order for you to enter the crystalline realm of the New Earth in integral self unified wholeness.
In most cases this soul reconnection is accomplished in solitude or in sovereign non dependent relationships. So we say embrace your chosen period of SOVEREIGN SOLITUDE, it is the sign of your soul's intent to enter into Crystalline Mer-Ka-Na Mastery.
We add that many who are in this life, of the female gender, have chosen particularly efficacious roles in the balancing of the planet at this time. Is it not true that the planet has been unbalanced in an overage of patriarchal energies for millennia?
That is why it would appear that a vast majority of those drawn to the 'New Age' are female, you see, to anchor in the Divine Feminine. Females have been conditioned and labeled in your current paradigm as the 'weaker sex'. Nothing could be farther from the truth!
Some of the females who find themselves now in single status are conditioned to feel they must have a partner. Again, we say embrace your solitude. You chose it, we honor you for the path you have chosen. The ideal for the planet, is not to be female or male, rather a perfect balance of BOTH, but it is at the moment still in an imbalance of patriarchal resonance. We honor those of you in female biology, your strength is indeed progressing in creating the nurturing balance. Truly the over-soul is androgynous, self-contained. Self-sufficient. That does not mean that love is not the frequencial basis of the soul, indeed it is the highest vibration. It is the resonance that is produced by the Ascended Soul to the Cosmos, and reflected back as a collective harmonic of crystalline love.
There is a time when those of you who have played the role of soul mates, will individualize, and in your terms, part in joy.
The evolved soul in achieving omnipotence, will become consummately self sufficient, and in so doing radiate spectacular unconditional love to ALL. That is as it should be, as it must be. It is how you Ascend. The final graduation of the soul is not done in pairing, you see. It is done within the Divine SELF in universal harmonic to the All that is. Do you understand?
This is the activation of Self to the divine resonance of the Quantum Crystalline Field. Separation must occur before the final collective reunion, it must alchemically occur to allow for the final coalescence into the ALL THAT IS. It is who you ARE. It is the IAM that I AM. It is the chosen, destined path of all of you.
In summation, our point here is that if you find yourself in Solitude, recognize its purpose. If you are in a relationship refine it in beauty to the greater love of non-dependence. You will indeed discover the love expands and the relationship becomes more appropriate, more resplendent in non dependency; just as you are discovering relationships of unbalanced dependency are one way streets, and ultimately fail.
In sovereignty humanity will see themselves in the functional framework of being 'whole' and not being their partner's property or someone's 'better half'. Each will bring their integral, whole SELF in fullness, in robust flow of energy into relationship, in a manner that often does not occur today.
There are pre-agreed points that allow for freedom of choice and for change, even if that change is to end the partnership. In sovereignty individuals share their best, without compromise of ideals. Each will recognize the divinity of the other, and retain the integrity of SELF. They will afford their own promises and choices of a new paradigm, but there will be avenues and opportunities of adjustments and the ability of reviewing terms.
This will allow for greater recognition of the SELF. These will be designed to prevent energy blockage and reduce dysfunctional marriages and divorce complications and lawsuits, you see. Some relationships in these terms will indeed last a lifetime, some will not. But the archetype of sovereignty will better support both, based on choice and mutual agreement of each individual's terms. And as such independence becomes joyful, devoid of one partner being dominant and imposing their beliefs, morality and will over another.
Humankind, in mass today, truly does not recognize or understand their soul, their divine SELF. Self is unfortunately regulated to the realm of ego personality by the masses. It is true that a higher degree of the light quotient is awakened on the planet now, more than has occurred at any other time.
Religion in the new paradigm must be individualized, must truly recognize the nature of SELF, the nature of the DIVINE SOUL.
None of your world religions truly answer these questions today. None of your religions acknowledge your Cosmic Extra-Terrestrial heritage nor your multi-dimensional nature. And that must and will be acknowledged & understood in the new paradigm.
None of your current mainstream religions can accurately and completely express the true history of man on the earth. As such, there is no one true religion on the planet today. Most are bought and sold on preset regulated templates. Each claim to know the paths to God, to be able to lead the way to God, yet none truly do. Each has its dogma; each has its hierarchy and some utilize fear based controls that encourage fanaticism and zealotry.
Man searches for GOD more earnestly now than at any other time on the planet, and so this seeking in itself has the potential to bring in the light. Few of the present day 'religious' teachers are true teachers, dogmatic scholars perhaps, but not teachers of TRUTH. Others are ego and power based charlatans who project a false impression of their 'credentials'. And we tell you that deceivers and grandiose masqueraders are ever present even within metaphysics and the so called 'New Age' arenas. Many proclaimed leaders become ego-addicted to adulation, and feed on the energy of impressionable followers. You need no guru's in 2013, Year One of the New Earth.
When integrity is not maintained the connection to true spirit is disconnected, and all who are human are subject to fall in and out of integrity. Truly, the way in the Ascension is the ability of each soul to raise into his/her higher self. Look inside and find your own divinity within your heart. Not through blindly following a guru, evangelist, channeler or spiritual leader, but through SELF.
Accept only what you discern individually to resonate as true, Dear Ones, and do not give your power to another. Each of you can and must channel your higher selves. Study, look, listen, discern, review and only accept what resonates within you. The way to the divine, Masters, is through the sacred sovereignty of SELF, and in the Ascension, the way to the higher SELF is through self-definition, and seeking that aspect of God inside each of you, with the great desire that is embedded in each of your souls. Study, seek, and work! You cannot advance if you become disheartened, depressed or apathetic. Lethargy does not serve you. Effort is requisite to rise above duality. It has always been so.
You are here to make known the unknown! Work at it! Be a warrior of light within duality, for the true battles are within for self mastery. The path is not easy. But within Self Mastery lies energy so exquisite that it fuels all you require to move forward ... and there is ever another level above each you ascend to. Consciousness is eternally kinetically expanding; it does not reach a level of static dormancy. So we tell you that your higher selves find great humor in cemetery epitaphs of Rest in Peace, for joy is a dynamic state!
Discover your path. Discover yourself. Love yourself, love one another, and love the divinity inside you and inside every one! Discover the multidimensional aspects of your true Soul. That is the nobility of solitude. And though the path is at times quite difficult and lonely, know that such is the challenge of duality, for above, you are whole, and lack nothing. In the higher realm, Masters, you are in your sacred nature of integral wholeness, in complete and abundant bliss.
Masters Enlightenment occurs one heart at a time, it is in facing Creator in solitude that each soul graduates into the higher realms. It has always been so. Each of you will choose solitude at some point. Recognize it and embrace it, for it is the sacred time for advancement.
We are ever with you. We offer unconditional love. We ask that you treat yourself and others with nurturing love and respect. We honor you!
I am Metatron, Lord of Light, and I share with you these TRUTHS! You are Beloved.
...And so it is.
Story
3 May 2013 - 7:07pm
My Mind Gave Way To Something Else, Try These
.
.
.
.
Once i went down to a river. And you know what i did?
I put my head in the river. And you know what i saw?
Nothing. nothing. nothing. no thing.
.
.
.
Once i saw a mountain. i didnt know what to say to it.
My thinking became silent. All i felt was the feeling of me and the feeling of the presence of its nature, more than big. That's all.
.
.
.
.
.
Once i saw the ground, i laid down in it. My mind gave way to absorption.
.
.
.
.
Maybe you will tap in to new experiences at an energetic and consciousness experiential level.
And do not defeat your self through 'trying', as that additional ingredient (trying), seldom, only sometimes, not often...offers something in which the mind just lets go, so to speak....naturally and of it's own accord.
Yes, your mind can be your friend.
You can work with your mind in many ways.
.
Many are intimidated by their mind, as it is , it appears, so formidable, or unyielding
and they either become unconscious or relate to their mind as an adversary.
Here they doubt their own power, and their own mind's good will.
If they are one who believes in love, they , you, should be able to charm your mind into a perfect dancer.
Are you uncomfortable approaching your mind and inviting it to explore together with you?
Do you not trust that your mind cares about you and your life, and may wish to, be willing to?
What is it like to go on explorations.... you and your mind?
What is it like....communicating with your mind?
Do you have defenses? thus casting your mind in to an untrustworthy light?
Would you develop a relationship of trust and working together with your mind?
.
.
These possibilities are examples of new possibilities, and they are many, and they are within you, not up in the sky.
Explore. Explore. Design New ways to explore, why not?
Here all possibility exists....
Yours for the taking. Yours for the finding. Yours for the creating.
.
.
Hilarion , St. Germain
.
.
(transcriber-hilarion- note....these are virtual exercises... there is no suggestion to put your head in physical river....ok? :)
Blog entry
3 May 2013 - 6:32pm
I was born in this state, lived my childhood years in this town, in fact in the same house since
I was four until I 'grew up'. I was born into this family as well. And ya know what? I'm foreign.
Sometimes it even feels like I'm speaking a foreign language. Folks simply don't understand me. How
I look at life, at Universe, at everything I guess. It's really strange. As I talk to my brother or
sister I think to myself, geeze, I don't know these people and these folks for SURE don't know me.
Here's the deal guys...ya know all the self work we've done, the consciousness expansion, the clear
release business, all of the work we've done seems to MAKE us foreign if we choose to play in the 3/4D
arena.
These folks are still messing around with stuff like platitudes and and serious near sightedness. I
can't help but be amazed how different folks can look at life, death...and I spose, if we get right
down to it, everything in between. The way I look at it, my Mom's days are numbered. OK, let's
celebrate a life well lived. Let's find as much joy and magic and wonder as possible in every single
moment. She's not in any pain, she's of sound mind, in fact except for her heart/blood problems, she's
fit as a fiddle. Seems to me that if you're fit as a fiddle in the final days of your life you should
wanna spend them enjoying all this world has to offer on your way out.
A wonderful pharmacist at Walgreens...and yes this is advertisement...went way way way outta her way
to help me get my medication business sorted out. Tara suggested mailing my script from home. Who
woulda thunk it...but it's a felony to send prescriptions by mail. My Mom said they had to pass that
law cause USA folks were buying their medications online from those Canadian pharmacies, and it was
hurting the US big pharma. Don'tcha just love how corporate interests micro manage the American government???
Anyway, got a thank you card for Amy the pharmacist, and cut her some of my Mom's beautiful rose buds
to let her know how much her kindness and generosity meant to me.
I'm waiting for my Mom to make her escape from hospital this morning. I duno why this world needs so
much bloody paperwork for everything. Even getting outta hospital costs about half a tree's worth of
paperwork and even more time standing around waiting for docs to come, waiting get her unplugged outta all the
stuff she's got attached to her. We discussed just making a break for it, but the stuff attached to her
put stops on that little idea. The hospital isn't silly, they know how to anchor the patient right
there until they are ready to let her go. Just plug them in so they CAN'T escape.
Good thing I put sufficient effort and energy into learning to be in the now moment. From here the now
moment is about the only moment I can handle, and even them one at a time. You could get all kinda sad or
homesick if you wandered around in moments that are other than this now moment, so I just don't. Sorta
like what's on my plate is all I can deal with. I just gotta trust that everything at home is going along
just fine and everyone there is well and happy. It's not that I'm stuck here...it's more like I want to
make what remains of my Mom's life as pleasant and enjoyable as it can be. It's like a soul calling or
something. I simply CAN NOT do anything else.
Well, just talked to my Mom, still waiting...and then probably be waiting some more. This time I had
the good sense to wait at home by the phone...hospitals sorta creep me out. It's much more comfortable
waiting here, in the sunshine, beside the pool reading an enjoyable book. OK, so I'm bragging a little.
The summer we had in Queensland this year was pitiful, absolutely pitiful and I am making up for it
in a big way here. It wouldn't actually hurt my feelings a whole lot if I just skipped winter this
year...course I say that most years. This is the first chance since I 'missed' winter since the
first year I went to OZ. Dark clouds and silver linings I spose.
yarra
Teaching
3 May 2013 - 6:02pm
THIS IS A PARABLE, AND IT IS A RIDDLE. IT'S NOT HARD AT ALL. GLARINGLY OBVIOUS. I WILL TELL THE ANSWER TO ANYONE WHO GUESSES THESE QUESTIONS:
WHAT WORDS COULD SUBSTITUTE FOR "RADIO?" AND WHAT WORD SUBSTITUTES FOR "KIT?"
ENJOY!!!
DEEPLY AWAKE – RADIO MAN
In the next room is a twelve year old boy. You can hear him grunting. An occasional cry of frustration comes from his room. The door is closed. Instructions are: do not go in there. Do not knock, unless you hear a signal of genuine distress. You just get to listen to it.
This boy received a radio kit in the mail. One of those Heath kits, for the elders in the crowd. It comes with a circuit board, soldering ribbon, dials and gizmos, just the standard radio set-up.
It came with instructions, but the instructions are not clear. They seem, to the kid, to change every single time he refers to them.
He doesn't even know to plug in the soldering gun.
He'd been to his friend's house and listened to his friend's home made radio, and was amazed at the clarity. His friend could get, like, a million stations.
Our twelve year old friend, when he heard his friend's radio, that first broadcast in Russian, or was it Hindi? Could that be French? Crystal clear, like that big, booming foreign authority was reading the news from his friend’s chipped, blue desk in Toledo.
That was it.
He had to have a radio.
This twelve year old was so frantic to get his radio working. Just days after his friend showed him that little personal radio, our twelve year old friend had stumbled upon a couple of articles about this kind of communication. He realized there were things he could do with a kit like this that, maybe, nobody else had even considered doing!
It was clear to him, in those first few years, that he had an affinity for this kind of thing. Even though he still didn't understand how anything went together, he just understood this way of life. People who thought it important to put together these boards, these wires. Folks who needed to be in front of a microphone talking. Yes, this makes sense. And so his work continued.
You and I, we'd have given up long ago.
Do you know, for all the love and car that guy had for his kit, and for all the studying he did, and for all the years of obsession, he never did get that his radio kit to squawk at him.
Folks began questioning his sanity when he moved into adulthood. They told him to put away childish things.
He could see no other option, so he complied. He found a big box, one that would accommodate all the gizmos he knew he'd find along the way, attending to his other obligations. He knew he'd always be on the look out for good radio stuff. So he found that big box, and he stuck it in the corner of his basement.
He didn't admit it to anyone, but he knew, he just knew inside his deepest parts, that he was really putting the box away because the parts he needed to make the whole thing rock wouldn't be available for awhile. But then, he'd forget that, and he'd get real mad at himself for not getting it to work.
He'd sit sometimes, while pursuing the goals of a warehouse manager for an upscale grocery store, and be filled with bitterness. He told himself that if he'd only gotten his kit to work, he wouldn't have to worry about balance sheets and the those greedy bastards' profit margin. He felt what he was doing with his life as sort of morally bankrupt, or at the least, that he was adrift. But he didn't exactly know how to make anything right. He was mad at that damn radio kit. Mad at himself. Mad at his crappy job. Mad at his recliner.
He remembers, in his less frustrated, idle moments, when he was younger, single, less encumbered. He'd obsess over his kit, as a kid, and even into twenties, on his days off. He'd finally gotten so disgusted with himself for not figuring his kit out, he'd grab a jacket and go hang out at places where other radio kitters might hang out. He'd dimly remember that there used to be others he knew who liked being radio men. He'd smile then, and go back to work.
As a boy and young man, within radio circles, he was shy, so even when he let himself get in the groove, start finding out where these cool people hang, he never really extended himself, or rarely, and never did he tell anyone, not another living soul how his kit is coming along. Not because it's a secret. No. Because he's embarrassed that he hasn't figured it out himself.
Once, when he was on vacation, a couple years ago, bored and getting sun, waiting for his kids to get done with the Disney movie, he thought about a couple of old friends of his. They'd once been obsessed like him, and had become expert ham operators. He remembers them, on that bored, hot afternoon, and realizes that they were kind of like guides of some kind, like master teachers who just sort of inserted themselves into his awareness. He tried, but couldn't remember how those friendships came to be. He realized that two of them were still his close friends, but that they never talked about radios anymore.
All through his sad life, he goes back to his room and hunches over his kit and swears, but never for long now. His defeats with his radio kit seem to sting less now, and the possibility that he might be able to, now that he's older and could just not give a crap anymore, maybe now he could torch this thing up.
Sometimes, as the years passed, he found that he only took out his kit, his old childhood radio kit, when he was drunk. Something about being speechless and hanging onto the bedpost with both hands, having that kit to look at, sitting there on the chair, something to focus on as the room spins and a familiar escape from his futility overtakes him once again.
By his fifth decade, he'd reached a decision point, even though he didn't know it.
One night, a couple of years ago, our insomniac radio man had a particularly difficult and sleepless night. He realized that things were not going as he'd liked, and that how he does his life day by day is what will wind up “happening” the next time he sits down like this, in another 49 years.
All these years, he'd loved radio. For twenty years he'd had his beloved radio kit packed away in the closet. Late at night, and sometimes when he was in a foul mood, feeling bitter or discouraged, in those bitter years, he was convinced he could hear that radio, faintly broadcasting forgotten stories in a foreign tongue from its box, covered as it was, now, with dials and wires and conductors and capacitors, just stuff he'd thrown in there, stuff he'd found on his travels.
But then he'd shrug. He'd clear his throat. He'd sip some scotch. Tomorrow there's that meeting. Oh shit, I forgot to pay Glen back for our round of golf.
And off he'd go, to sleep, into another day, another disquieted night, and on it went for our radio lover, years of discouragement, years of telling himself it just wasn't time, years of telling himself that his love for that radio is a petty and foolish thing.
In his saddest, darkest moment, he realized, one bleak night, that he'd forgotten, entirely, that he even had a radio kit.
And listening to the radio used to be just about the only thing that made him happy.
One sleepless night, he trundled into the living room and sunk into his chair, feeling the only thing he did anymore, defeated.
Here, again, another night, another quiet night, and not one scintilla of peace. The quiet and the dark feel real, but there is no comfort in this darkness, he thought. I am alone, he thought.
I need company.
You see, on that crucial night, this man, this fellow who loved the radio, really, more than anything he'd ever encountered, he came to realize something.
He looked back on his life, on this dark and silent night, and understood that he had a couple things wrong.
He thought back on his life, the really big moments. He remembered when his mom was dying, when he went to the lake to fish, to get away. His wife and kids were at home, and there he was, drunk off his ass, fishing. After seven hours of fishing, never catching, he remembered collapsing, sunburned and spent, behind the wheel, knowing he had to get back to his obligations, wishing he could die instead of his mom. He turned on the engine, and Bob Marley's “Three Little birds” came on.
Sitting in his recliner, a glass of Bushmill's in his hand, he remembered then how it felt to hear that song at that moment. “Don't worry, about a thing, coz every little thing, gonna be, awright...”
He smiled, there in the dark, there in the stillness.
And from there, it really didn't take long for the soundtrack of his life to start coming back to him. The music, the texture which had informed his break ups, his free spirited, authentic work style, the songs he'd played when he found out his wife was pregnant, and, yes, there it is. That beautiful one, that distant memory finally made clear by the song that was on the night of graduation, there on a starry night on a hill, getting stoned with his buds, watching the whole world open up in front of them.
He understood, in one moment, that he'd never been without music, without the radio! And the truth was, this music was coming from his bones as much as it was coming from any radio.
And, there in the dark, it hit him.
He kept his radio kit.
He not only kept it, but he's been adding to it all these years, stuff he knew, just knew, was gonna come in handy, that would one day fit in with the, he admits now, quite grandiose plans he'd had for his radio kit.
He'd, he realized, stunned, barely clutching his tumbler, he'd been keeping up with personal electronics this whole time. There hadn't been much on the web a lot of the time he went searching for the newest information, but always he'd get confirmation, when he googled, “Radio Kits,” that his old information was really solid. There just wasn't that much going on in the personal radio area of human endeavor all the years he was busy learning how to be a warehouse man.
He remembered, there in the dark, how this kit used to confound him, and made him feel weak and stupid and ineffective. Before stirring, before committing to getting up and looking for that ancient box, he tried to be real clear about why this might be a good idea.
Isn't that box, that kit, isn't that the very thing that he'd felt defined him as a bit of a loser? He'd made the rounds and he knew that there really were expert personal radio men. He'd met them. Folks who could dance rings around what he knew about being a radio man. He knew that. And because he knew that, he knew the value in being a radio man, in pursuing becoming a radio man.
And yet, with his recliner hugging his ass and the twenty year old scotch hugging his innards, thinking about the assholes he'd have to calm down tomorrow over the stuff they get upset about every single god damned day, there in the dark, sipping his scotch, he wondered.
I know I love the radio, he thought to himself.
I know I want to put my own radio together, that would be fun.
I know I can earn a living, and I think I am pleased enough with these accomplishments. It think my work stands on its own.
What about just six months of being a radio man?
How about just a year of it?
If I find that box, and I start tinkering, it might get pretty interesting.
A year.
Yeah. I've earned a year.
Just a year off, to learn how to be a radio man. But I'll keep going at the warehouse. And after my year as a radio man, then it'll finally be out of my system.
A little drunk, feeling that nice scotch flush, and a warmth he'd forgotten, of recognition, of completion he stumbled down the basement and struggled every single box he'd ever squirreled away.
This was not a one-night, drunk-on-scotch sort of endeavor, he realized.
So, quietly, diligently, routinely, he dug through the basement. He knew it would be better to be quiet while he plowed through all of this old stuff. Best to just do this when his loved ones are sleeping.
The night he found that old box, he silently cried, hugging it, rocking. This is something, one of many, many things, he will never tell a living soul. As he tenderly held that box, and then gently lifted the cracked flaps of the box, he knew that this was the sort of homecoming that just doesn't have to be explained. It'll show on my face, he thought to himself.
All last year, every day, every spare minute he had, he was hunched over that dinky radio kit. His wife, his kids, even his friends became aware of what he was doing, because as the months passed, and his obsession receded into great love and respect for his first love, he could no longer hide it.
He'd bore his loved ones and sometimes frighten his colleagues with the tremendous enthusiasm he'd discovered.
He was a little shocked that, even when that radio was silent and dark, even after he'd done what he thought was the perfect work around, and was met yet again with an unresponsive radio, even then he knew he was on the right track.
His friends were the one to help him tone it down a bit. They pointed out that he was becoming a little unbalanced.
He kept that in mind, as he gleefully soldered and planned.
Yes, he'd finally asked, and figured out how to use his soldering gun.
He noticed as he worked on it, and found out how much he really loved the whole thing, just the whole radio thing, that some of his friends were no longer interested in him. But it didn't matter all that much to him, because about six months ago, one night, on a very bleak and cold Christmas night when his confidence had bottomed out but his love for the project remained strong, one night just six months ago, as he was once again stowing it on the shelf, his very own, stubborn, silent dull and still radio, it came on.
He spent an amazing few minutes simply listening. The station that was coming in, he realized, was, miraculously, the one he knew he'd been searching for since his frustrated youth.
It was a music, a sound, that transported him. He knew, then, that he had always been on the right track.
So, since then, he's had a few things make sense.
He has come to see that he'd always been an expert at this radio thing, he'd been built to be a radio man! He admitted, unashamedly, his love for and understanding of trade journals, textbooks on electricity and magnetics, the bio-physics of sound conduction. He'd even began studying human psychology and biology!
And all of this, this great love, how his life was now on fire for being a radio man, he saw, one night, sitting once again in his recliner, sipping some lemon water, quiet, this night a light and gentle one, he understood, and he smiled.
There had been expert radio operators, expert radio designers, expert sound engineers, expert playwrights, entering and exiting his life, teaching him, giving him help, all this time!. Even the guys at the warehouse. Smiling, shaking his grey head, on this particular night, he remembered how he'd made it his first priority, when given the green light for that warehouse, high quality speakers and satellite radio. That had been job one.
He chuckled.
How was this all possible?
He was hit with a great melancholy then, a great still sadness.
He thought about that kid.
The one in his room, sweating and grunting and crying over his radio kit.
Forty years it took, forty years to build his own radio.
He listened to it then, in the stillness of yet another night slipping away, surrendering to memories and thinking, he let his mind get quiet, told his thoughts to be still.
He listened then that Bach Allegro, he was quietly transported, finally, clearly, permanently, he thought, he might feel permanently stronger, quieted, touched.
Afterward, his thoughts were very clear.
He understood now that his love of music had been what carried him along, and it had always been there. He'd wanted to have it in his own personal radio kit, he'd wanted to do it his way, and always knew he would, and yet, and yet...
He'd found that, once his radio had come alive, that he knew instinctively what to do. He began experimenting with the information he remembered from others he'd encountered all that time ago, at trade shows and in class. He'd forgotten. Shaking his head in indulgence, a mother's smiles on his lips, “I'd forgotten.”
This final night, his radio glowing, in a lull between the music he'd now allowed to fill his home, every moment, from waking to sleeping, in this simple lull, there was an old quiet, an older peace, an ancient sort of stillness. He knew there'd be another song in a moment, but here, he could think. And he finally wanted to. He smiled and he relaxed.
He understood, finally, that this anxiety he'd always carried, even into business meetings where he was known as a titan of commerce, there he was, in every meeting, in every bed, in every queue, there he was, a frustrated kid, angry at himself, at his situation, at this thing he found that he could neither make functional nor discard.
It had all been purposeful, and maybe, he thought, maybe it had all been for the purpose of this moment.
This is a particularly pleasant moment, the man thought.
I think I am quite pleased with how all of this turned out.
He smiled then, once again. He discovered, after his radio flickered on that first night, that when he smiles, he feels his radio getting turned on again. He has come to know something of which he never speaks: when he grins, it is as if that little kit starts glowing and then all his dreams are finally, suddenly, miraculously realized. He feels this moment of wonder now, at will, whenever he smiles.
He smiles a lot anymore.
So, he stands. He stretches. He smiles, and he goes to bed.
The radio, in his house, anymore, is always left on.
Story
3 May 2013 - 6:01pm
THIS IS A PARABLE, AND IT IS A RIDDLE. IT'S NOT HARD AT ALL. GLARINGLY OBVIOUS. I WILL TELL THE ANSWER TO ANYONE WHO GUESSES THESE QUESTIONS:
WHAT WORDS COULD SUBSTITUTE FOR "RADIO?" AND WHAT WORD SUBSTITUTES FOR "KIT?"
ENJOY!!!
DEEPLY AWAKE – RADIO MAN
In the next room is a twelve year old boy. You can hear him grunting. An occasional cry of frustration comes from his room. The door is closed. Instructions are: do not go in there. Do not knock, unless you hear a signal of genuine distress. You just get to listen to it.
This boy received a radio kit in the mail. One of those Heath kits, for the elders in the crowd. It comes with a circuit board, soldering ribbon, dials and gizmos, just the standard radio set-up.
It came with instructions, but the instructions are not clear. They seem, to the kid, to change every single time he refers to them.
He doesn't even know to plug in the soldering gun.
He'd been to his friend's house and listened to his friend's home made radio, and was amazed at the clarity. His friend could get, like, a million stations.
Our twelve year old friend, when he heard his friend's radio, that first broadcast in Russian, or was it Hindi? Could that be French? Crystal clear, like that big, booming foreign authority was reading the news from his friend’s chipped, blue desk in Toledo.
That was it.
He had to have a radio.
This twelve year old was so frantic to get his radio working. Just days after his friend showed him that little personal radio, our twelve year old friend had stumbled upon a couple of articles about this kind of communication. He realized there were things he could do with a kit like this that, maybe, nobody else had even considered doing!
It was clear to him, in those first few years, that he had an affinity for this kind of thing. Even though he still didn't understand how anything went together, he just understood this way of life. People who thought it important to put together these boards, these wires. Folks who needed to be in front of a microphone talking. Yes, this makes sense. And so his work continued.
You and I, we'd have given up long ago.
Do you know, for all the love and car that guy had for his kit, and for all the studying he did, and for all the years of obsession, he never did get that his radio kit to squawk at him.
Folks began questioning his sanity when he moved into adulthood. They told him to put away childish things.
He could see no other option, so he complied. He found a big box, one that would accommodate all the gizmos he knew he'd find along the way, attending to his other obligations. He knew he'd always be on the look out for good radio stuff. So he found that big box, and he stuck it in the corner of his basement.
He didn't admit it to anyone, but he knew, he just knew inside his deepest parts, that he was really putting the box away because the parts he needed to make the whole thing rock wouldn't be available for awhile. But then, he'd forget that, and he'd get real mad at himself for not getting it to work.
He'd sit sometimes, while pursuing the goals of a warehouse manager for an upscale grocery store, and be filled with bitterness. He told himself that if he'd only gotten his kit to work, he wouldn't have to worry about balance sheets and the those greedy bastards' profit margin. He felt what he was doing with his life as sort of morally bankrupt, or at the least, that he was adrift. But he didn't exactly know how to make anything right. He was mad at that damn radio kit. Mad at himself. Mad at his crappy job. Mad at his recliner.
He remembers, in his less frustrated, idle moments, when he was younger, single, less encumbered. He'd obsess over his kit, as a kid, and even into twenties, on his days off. He'd finally gotten so disgusted with himself for not figuring his kit out, he'd grab a jacket and go hang out at places where other radio kitters might hang out. He'd dimly remember that there used to be others he knew who liked being radio men. He'd smile then, and go back to work.
As a boy and young man, within radio circles, he was shy, so even when he let himself get in the groove, start finding out where these cool people hang, he never really extended himself, or rarely, and never did he tell anyone, not another living soul how his kit is coming along. Not because it's a secret. No. Because he's embarrassed that he hasn't figured it out himself.
Once, when he was on vacation, a couple years ago, bored and getting sun, waiting for his kids to get done with the Disney movie, he thought about a couple of old friends of his. They'd once been obsessed like him, and had become expert ham operators. He remembers them, on that bored, hot afternoon, and realizes that they were kind of like guides of some kind, like master teachers who just sort of inserted themselves into his awareness. He tried, but couldn't remember how those friendships came to be. He realized that two of them were still his close friends, but that they never talked about radios anymore.
All through his sad life, he goes back to his room and hunches over his kit and swears, but never for long now. His defeats with his radio kit seem to sting less now, and the possibility that he might be able to, now that he's older and could just not give a crap anymore, maybe now he could torch this thing up.
Sometimes, as the years passed, he found that he only took out his kit, his old childhood radio kit, when he was drunk. Something about being speechless and hanging onto the bedpost with both hands, having that kit to look at, sitting there on the chair, something to focus on as the room spins and a familiar escape from his futility overtakes him once again.
By his fifth decade, he'd reached a decision point, even though he didn't know it.
One night, a couple of years ago, our insomniac radio man had a particularly difficult and sleepless night. He realized that things were not going as he'd liked, and that how he does his life day by day is what will wind up “happening” the next time he sits down like this, in another 49 years.
All these years, he'd loved radio. For twenty years he'd had his beloved radio kit packed away in the closet. Late at night, and sometimes when he was in a foul mood, feeling bitter or discouraged, in those bitter years, he was convinced he could hear that radio, faintly broadcasting forgotten stories in a foreign tongue from its box, covered as it was, now, with dials and wires and conductors and capacitors, just stuff he'd thrown in there, stuff he'd found on his travels.
But then he'd shrug. He'd clear his throat. He'd sip some scotch. Tomorrow there's that meeting. Oh shit, I forgot to pay Glen back for our round of golf.
And off he'd go, to sleep, into another day, another disquieted night, and on it went for our radio lover, years of discouragement, years of telling himself it just wasn't time, years of telling himself that his love for that radio is a petty and foolish thing.
In his saddest, darkest moment, he realized, one bleak night, that he'd forgotten, entirely, that he even had a radio kit.
And listening to the radio used to be just about the only thing that made him happy.
One sleepless night, he trundled into the living room and sunk into his chair, feeling the only thing he did anymore, defeated.
Here, again, another night, another quiet night, and not one scintilla of peace. The quiet and the dark feel real, but there is no comfort in this darkness, he thought. I am alone, he thought.
I need company.
You see, on that crucial night, this man, this fellow who loved the radio, really, more than anything he'd ever encountered, he came to realize something.
He looked back on his life, on this dark and silent night, and understood that he had a couple things wrong.
He thought back on his life, the really big moments. He remembered when his mom was dying, when he went to the lake to fish, to get away. His wife and kids were at home, and there he was, drunk off his ass, fishing. After seven hours of fishing, never catching, he remembered collapsing, sunburned and spent, behind the wheel, knowing he had to get back to his obligations, wishing he could die instead of his mom. He turned on the engine, and Bob Marley's “Three Little birds” came on.
Sitting in his recliner, a glass of Bushmill's in his hand, he remembered then how it felt to hear that song at that moment. “Don't worry, about a thing, coz every little thing, gonna be, awright...”
He smiled, there in the dark, there in the stillness.
And from there, it really didn't take long for the soundtrack of his life to start coming back to him. The music, the texture which had informed his break ups, his free spirited, authentic work style, the songs he'd played when he found out his wife was pregnant, and, yes, there it is. That beautiful one, that distant memory finally made clear by the song that was on the night of graduation, there on a starry night on a hill, getting stoned with his buds, watching the whole world open up in front of them.
He understood, in one moment, that he'd never been without music, without the radio! And the truth was, this music was coming from his bones as much as it was coming from any radio.
And, there in the dark, it hit him.
He kept his radio kit.
He not only kept it, but he's been adding to it all these years, stuff he knew, just knew, was gonna come in handy, that would one day fit in with the, he admits now, quite grandiose plans he'd had for his radio kit.
He'd, he realized, stunned, barely clutching his tumbler, he'd been keeping up with personal electronics this whole time. There hadn't been much on the web a lot of the time he went searching for the newest information, but always he'd get confirmation, when he googled, “Radio Kits,” that his old information was really solid. There just wasn't that much going on in the personal radio area of human endeavor all the years he was busy learning how to be a warehouse man.
He remembered, there in the dark, how this kit used to confound him, and made him feel weak and stupid and ineffective. Before stirring, before committing to getting up and looking for that ancient box, he tried to be real clear about why this might be a good idea.
Isn't that box, that kit, isn't that the very thing that he'd felt defined him as a bit of a loser? He'd made the rounds and he knew that there really were expert personal radio men. He'd met them. Folks who could dance rings around what he knew about being a radio man. He knew that. And because he knew that, he knew the value in being a radio man, in pursuing becoming a radio man.
And yet, with his recliner hugging his ass and the twenty year old scotch hugging his innards, thinking about the assholes he'd have to calm down tomorrow over the stuff they get upset about every single god damned day, there in the dark, sipping his scotch, he wondered.
I know I love the radio, he thought to himself.
I know I want to put my own radio together, that would be fun.
I know I can earn a living, and I think I am pleased enough with these accomplishments. It think my work stands on its own.
What about just six months of being a radio man?
How about just a year of it?
If I find that box, and I start tinkering, it might get pretty interesting.
A year.
Yeah. I've earned a year.
Just a year off, to learn how to be a radio man. But I'll keep going at the warehouse. And after my year as a radio man, then it'll finally be out of my system.
A little drunk, feeling that nice scotch flush, and a warmth he'd forgotten, of recognition, of completion he stumbled down the basement and struggled every single box he'd ever squirreled away.
This was not a one-night, drunk-on-scotch sort of endeavor, he realized.
So, quietly, diligently, routinely, he dug through the basement. He knew it would be better to be quiet while he plowed through all of this old stuff. Best to just do this when his loved ones are sleeping.
The night he found that old box, he silently cried, hugging it, rocking. This is something, one of many, many things, he will never tell a living soul. As he tenderly held that box, and then gently lifted the cracked flaps of the box, he knew that this was the sort of homecoming that just doesn't have to be explained. It'll show on my face, he thought to himself.
All last year, every day, every spare minute he had, he was hunched over that dinky radio kit. His wife, his kids, even his friends became aware of what he was doing, because as the months passed, and his obsession receded into great love and respect for his first love, he could no longer hide it.
He'd bore his loved ones and sometimes frighten his colleagues with the tremendous enthusiasm he'd discovered.
He was a little shocked that, even when that radio was silent and dark, even after he'd done what he thought was the perfect work around, and was met yet again with an unresponsive radio, even then he knew he was on the right track.
His friends were the one to help him tone it down a bit. They pointed out that he was becoming a little unbalanced.
He kept that in mind, as he gleefully soldered and planned.
Yes, he'd finally asked, and figured out how to use his soldering gun.
He noticed as he worked on it, and found out how much he really loved the whole thing, just the whole radio thing, that some of his friends were no longer interested in him. But it didn't matter all that much to him, because about six months ago, one night, on a very bleak and cold Christmas night when his confidence had bottomed out but his love for the project remained strong, one night just six months ago, as he was once again stowing it on the shelf, his very own, stubborn, silent dull and still radio, it came on.
He spent an amazing few minutes simply listening. The station that was coming in, he realized, was, miraculously, the one he knew he'd been searching for since his frustrated youth.
It was a music, a sound, that transported him. He knew, then, that he had always been on the right track.
So, since then, he's had a few things make sense.
He has come to see that he'd always been an expert at this radio thing, he'd been built to be a radio man! He admitted, unashamedly, his love for and understanding of trade journals, textbooks on electricity and magnetics, the bio-physics of sound conduction. He'd even began studying human psychology and biology!
And all of this, this great love, how his life was now on fire for being a radio man, he saw, one night, sitting once again in his recliner, sipping some lemon water, quiet, this night a light and gentle one, he understood, and he smiled.
There had been expert radio operators, expert radio designers, expert sound engineers, expert playwrights, entering and exiting his life, teaching him, giving him help, all this time!. Even the guys at the warehouse. Smiling, shaking his grey head, on this particular night, he remembered how he'd made it his first priority, when given the green light for that warehouse, high quality speakers and satellite radio. That had been job one.
He chuckled.
How was this all possible?
He was hit with a great melancholy then, a great still sadness.
He thought about that kid.
The one in his room, sweating and grunting and crying over his radio kit.
Forty years it took, forty years to build his own radio.
He listened to it then, in the stillness of yet another night slipping away, surrendering to memories and thinking, he let his mind get quiet, told his thoughts to be still.
He listened then that Bach Allegro, he was quietly transported, finally, clearly, permanently, he thought, he might feel permanently stronger, quieted, touched.
Afterward, his thoughts were very clear.
He understood now that his love of music had been what carried him along, and it had always been there. He'd wanted to have it in his own personal radio kit, he'd wanted to do it his way, and always knew he would, and yet, and yet...
He'd found that, once his radio had come alive, that he knew instinctively what to do. He began experimenting with the information he remembered from others he'd encountered all that time ago, at trade shows and in class. He'd forgotten. Shaking his head in indulgence, a mother's smiles on his lips, “I'd forgotten.”
This final night, his radio glowing, in a lull between the music he'd now allowed to fill his home, every moment, from waking to sleeping, in this simple lull, there was an old quiet, an older peace, an ancient sort of stillness. He knew there'd be another song in a moment, but here, he could think. And he finally wanted to. He smiled and he relaxed.
He understood, finally, that this anxiety he'd always carried, even into business meetings where he was known as a titan of commerce, there he was, in every meeting, in every bed, in every queue, there he was, a frustrated kid, angry at himself, at his situation, at this thing he found that he could neither make functional nor discard.
It had all been purposeful, and maybe, he thought, maybe it had all been for the purpose of this moment.
This is a particularly pleasant moment, the man thought.
I think I am quite pleased with how all of this turned out.
He smiled then, once again. He discovered, after his radio flickered on that first night, that when he smiles, he feels his radio getting turned on again. He has come to know something of which he never speaks: when he grins, it is as if that little kit starts glowing and then all his dreams are finally, suddenly, miraculously realized. He feels this moment of wonder now, at will, whenever he smiles.
He smiles a lot anymore.
So, he stands. He stretches. He smiles, and he goes to bed.
The radio, in his house, anymore, is always left on.
Blog entry
3 May 2013 - 5:57pm
THIS IS A PARABLE, AND IT IS A RIDDLE. IT'S NOT HARD AT ALL. GLARINGLY OBVIOUS. I WILL TELL THE ANSWER TO ANYONE WHO GUESSES THESE QUESTIONS:
WHAT WORDS COULD SUBSTITUTE FOR "RADIO?" AND WHAT WORD SUBSTITUTES FOR "KIT?"
ENJOY!!!
DEEPLY AWAKE – RADIO MAN
In the next room is a twelve year old boy. You can hear him grunting. An occasional cry of frustration comes from his room. The door is closed. Instructions are: do not go in there. Do not knock, unless you hear a signal of genuine distress. You just get to listen to it.
This boy received a radio kit in the mail. One of those Heath kits, for the elders in the crowd. It comes with a circuit board, soldering ribbon, dials and gizmos, just the standard radio set-up.
It came with instructions, but the instructions are not clear. They seem, to the kid, to change every single time he refers to them.
He doesn't even know to plug in the soldering gun.
He'd been to his friend's house and listened to his friend's home made radio, and was amazed at the clarity. His friend could get, like, a million stations.
Our twelve year old friend, when he heard his friend's radio, that first broadcast in Russian, or was it Hindi? Could that be French? Crystal clear, like that big, booming foreign authority was reading the news from his friend’s chipped, blue desk in Toledo.
That was it.
He had to have a radio.
This twelve year old was so frantic to get his radio working. Just days after his friend showed him that little personal radio, our twelve year old friend had stumbled upon a couple of articles about this kind of communication. He realized there were things he could do with a kit like this that, maybe, nobody else had even considered doing!
It was clear to him, in those first few years, that he had an affinity for this kind of thing. Even though he still didn't understand how anything went together, he just understood this way of life. People who thought it important to put together these boards, these wires. Folks who needed to be in front of a microphone talking. Yes, this makes sense. And so his work continued.
You and I, we'd have given up long ago.
Do you know, for all the love and car that guy had for his kit, and for all the studying he did, and for all the years of obsession, he never did get that his radio kit to squawk at him.
Folks began questioning his sanity when he moved into adulthood. They told him to put away childish things.
He could see no other option, so he complied. He found a big box, one that would accommodate all the gizmos he knew he'd find along the way, attending to his other obligations. He knew he'd always be on the look out for good radio stuff. So he found that big box, and he stuck it in the corner of his basement.
He didn't admit it to anyone, but he knew, he just knew inside his deepest parts, that he was really putting the box away because the parts he needed to make the whole thing rock wouldn't be available for awhile. But then, he'd forget that, and he'd get real mad at himself for not getting it to work.
He'd sit sometimes, while pursuing the goals of a warehouse manager for an upscale grocery store, and be filled with bitterness. He told himself that if he'd only gotten his kit to work, he wouldn't have to worry about balance sheets and the those greedy bastards' profit margin. He felt what he was doing with his life as sort of morally bankrupt, or at the least, that he was adrift. But he didn't exactly know how to make anything right. He was mad at that damn radio kit. Mad at himself. Mad at his crappy job. Mad at his recliner.
He remembers, in his less frustrated, idle moments, when he was younger, single, less encumbered. He'd obsess over his kit, as a kid, and even into twenties, on his days off. He'd finally gotten so disgusted with himself for not figuring his kit out, he'd grab a jacket and go hang out at places where other radio kitters might hang out. He'd dimly remember that there used to be others he knew who liked being radio men. He'd smile then, and go back to work.
As a boy and young man, within radio circles, he was shy, so even when he let himself get in the groove, start finding out where these cool people hang, he never really extended himself, or rarely, and never did he tell anyone, not another living soul how his kit is coming along. Not because it's a secret. No. Because he's embarrassed that he hasn't figured it out himself.
Once, when he was on vacation, a couple years ago, bored and getting sun, waiting for his kids to get done with the Disney movie, he thought about a couple of old friends of his. They'd once been obsessed like him, and had become expert ham operators. He remembers them, on that bored, hot afternoon, and realizes that they were kind of like guides of some kind, like master teachers who just sort of inserted themselves into his awareness. He tried, but couldn't remember how those friendships came to be. He realized that two of them were still his close friends, but that they never talked about radios anymore.
All through his sad life, he goes back to his room and hunches over his kit and swears, but never for long now. His defeats with his radio kit seem to sting less now, and the possibility that he might be able to, now that he's older and could just not give a crap anymore, maybe now he could torch this thing up.
Sometimes, as the years passed, he found that he only took out his kit, his old childhood radio kit, when he was drunk. Something about being speechless and hanging onto the bedpost with both hands, having that kit to look at, sitting there on the chair, something to focus on as the room spins and a familiar escape from his futility overtakes him once again.
By his fifth decade, he'd reached a decision point, even though he didn't know it.
One night, a couple of years ago, our insomniac radio man had a particularly difficult and sleepless night. He realized that things were not going as he'd liked, and that how he does his life day by day is what will wind up “happening” the next time he sits down like this, in another 49 years.
All these years, he'd loved radio. For twenty years he'd had his beloved radio kit packed away in the closet. Late at night, and sometimes when he was in a foul mood, feeling bitter or discouraged, in those bitter years, he was convinced he could hear that radio, faintly broadcasting forgotten stories in a foreign tongue from its box, covered as it was, now, with dials and wires and conductors and capacitors, just stuff he'd thrown in there, stuff he'd found on his travels.
But then he'd shrug. He'd clear his throat. He'd sip some scotch. Tomorrow there's that meeting. Oh shit, I forgot to pay Glen back for our round of gold.
And off he'd go, to sleep, into another day, another disquieted night, and on it went for our radio lover, years of discouragement, years of telling himself it just wasn't time, years of telling himself that his love for that radio is a petty and foolish thing.
In his saddest, darkest moment, he realized, one bleak night, that he'd forgotten, entirely, that he even had a radio kit.
And listening to the radio used to be just about the only thing that made him happy.
One sleepless night, he trundled into the living room and sunk into his chair, feeling the only thing he did anymore, defeated.
Here, again, another night, another quiet night, and not one scintilla of peace. The quiet and the dark feel real, but there is no comfort in this darkness, he thought. I am alone, he thought.
I need company.
You see, on that crucial night, this man, this fellow who loved the radio, really, more than anything he'd ever encountered, he came to realize something.
He looked back on his life, on this dark and silent night, and understood that he had a couple things wrong.
He thought back on his life, the really big moments. He remembered when his mom was dying, when he went to the lake to fish, to get away. His wife and kids were at home, and there he was, drunk off his ass, fishing. After seven hours of fishing, never catching, he remembered collapsing, sunburned and spent, behind the wheel, knowing he had to get back to his obligations, wishing he could die instead of his mom. He turned on the engine, and Bob Marley's “Three Little birds” came on.
Sitting in his recliner, a glass of Bushmill's in his hand, he remembered then how it felt to hear that song at that moment. “Don't worry, about a thing, coz every little thing, gonna be, awright...”
He smiled, there in the dark, there in the stillness.
And from there, it really didn't take long for the soundtrack of his life to start coming back to him. The music, the texture which had informed his break ups, his free spirited, authentic work style, the songs he'd played when he found out his wife was pregnant, and, yes, there it is. That beautiful one, that distant memory finally made clear by the song that was on the night of graduation, there on a starry night on a hill, getting stoned with his buds, watching the whole world open up in front of them.
He understood, in one moment, that he'd never been without music, without the radio! And the truth was, this music was coming from his bones as much as it was coming from any radio.
And, there in the dark, it hit him.
He kept his radio kit.
He not only kept it, but he's been adding to it all these years, stuff he knew, just knew, was gonna come in handy, that would one day fit in with the, he admits now, quite grandiose plans he'd had for his radio kit.
He'd, he realized, stunned, barely clutching his tumbler, he'd been keeping up with personal electronics this whole time. There hadn't been much on the web a lot of the time he went searching for the newest information, but always he'd get confirmation, when he googled, “Radio Kits,” that his old information was really solid. There just wasn't that much going on in the personal radio area of human endeavor all the years he was busy learning how to be a warehouse man.
He remembered, there in the dark, how this kit used to confound him, and made him feel weak and stupid and ineffective. Before stirring, before committing to getting up and looking for that ancient box, he tried to be real clear about why this might be a good idea.
Isn't that box, that kit, isn't that the very thing that he'd felt defined him as a bit of a loser? He'd made the rounds and he knew that there really were expert personal radio men. He'd met them. Folks who could dance rings around what he knew about being a radio man. He knew that. And because he knew that, he knew the value in being a radio man, in pursuing becoming a radio man.
And yet, with his recliner hugging his ass and the twenty year old scotch hugging his innards, thinking about the assholes he'd have to calm down tomorrow over the stuff they get upset about every single god damned day, there in the dark, sipping his scotch, he wondered.
I know I love the radio, he thought to himself.
I know I want to put my own radio together, that would be fun.
I know I can earn a living, and I think I am pleased enough with these accomplishments. It think my work stands on its own.
What about just six months of being a radio man?
How about just a year of it?
If I find that box, and I start tinkering, it might get pretty interesting.
A year.
Yeah. I've earned a year.
Just a year off, to learn how to be a radio man. But I'll keep going at the warehouse. And after my year as a radio man, then it'll finally be out of my system.
A little drunk, feeling that nice scotch flush, and a warmth he'd forgotten, of recognition, of completion he stumbled down the basement and struggled every single box he'd ever squirreled away.
This was not a one-night, drunk-on-scotch sort of endeavor, he realized.
So, quietly, diligently, routinely, he dug through the basement. He knew it would be better to be quiet while he plowed through all of this old stuff. Best to just do this when his loved ones are sleeping.
The night he found that old box, he silently cried, hugging it, rocking. This is something, one of many, many things, he will never tell a living soul. As he tenderly held that box, and then gently lifted the cracked flaps of the box, he knew that this was the sort of homecoming that just doesn't have to be explained. It'll show on my face, he thought to himself.
All last year, every day, every spare minute he had, he was hunched over that dinky radio kit. His wife, his kids, even his friends became aware of what he was doing, because as the months passed, and his obsession receded into great love and respect for his first love, he could no longer hide it.
He'd bore his loved ones and sometimes frighten his colleagues with the tremendous enthusiasm he'd discovered.
He was a little shocked that, even when that radio was silent and dark, even after he'd done what he thought was the perfect work around, and was met yet again with an unresponsive radio, even then he knew he was on the right track.
His friends were the one to help him tone it down a bit. They pointed out that he was becoming a little unbalanced.
He kept that in mind, as he gleefully soldered and planned.
Yes, he'd finally asked, and figured out how to use his soldering gun.
He noticed as he worked on it, and found out how much he really loved the whole thing, just the whole radio thing, that some of his friends were no longer interested in him. But it didn't matter all that much to him, because about six months ago, one night, on a very bleak and cold Christmas night when his confidence had bottomed out but his love for the project remained strong, one night just six months ago, as he was once again stowing it on the shelf, his very own, stubborn, silent dull and still radio, it came on.
He spent an amazing few minutes simply listening. The station that was coming in, he realized, was, miraculously, the one he knew he'd been searching for since his frustrated youth.
It was a music, a sound, that transported him. He knew, then, that he had always been on the right track.
So, since then, he's had a few things make sense.
He has come to see that he'd always been an expert at this radio thing, he'd been built to be a radio man! He admitted, unashamedly, his love for and understanding of trade journals, textbooks on electricity and magnetics, the bio-physics of sound conduction. He'd even began studying human psychology and biology!
And all of this, this great love, how his life was now on fire for being a radio man, he saw, one night, sitting once again in his recliner, sipping some lemon water, quiet, this night a light and gentle one, he understood, and he smiled.
There had been expert radio operators, expert radio designers, expert sound engineers, expert playwrights, entering and exiting his life, teaching him, giving him help, all this time!. Even the guys at the warehouse. Smiling, shaking his grey head, on this particular night, he remembered how he'd made it his first priority, when given the green light for that warehouse, high quality speakers and satellite radio. That had been job one.
He chuckled.
How was this all possible?
He was hit with a great melancholy then, a great still sadness.
He thought about that kid.
The one in his room, sweating and grunting and crying over his radio kit.
Forty years it took, forty years to build his own radio.
He listened to it then, in the stillness of yet another night slipping away, surrendering to memories and thinking, he let his mind get quiet, told his thoughts to be still.
He listened then that Bach Allegro, he was quietly transported, finally, clearly, permanently, he thought, he might feel permanently stronger, quieted, touched.
Afterward, his thoughts were very clear.
He understood now that his love of music had been what carried him along, and it had always been there. He'd wanted to have it in his own personal radio kit, he'd wanted to do it his way, and always knew he would, and yet, and yet...
He'd found that, once his radio had come alive, that he knew instinctively what to do. He began experimenting with the information he remembered from others he'd encountered all that time ago, at trade shows and in class. He'd forgotten. Shaking his head in indulgence, a mother's smiles on his lips, “I'd forgotten.”
This final night, his radio glowing, in a lull between the music he'd now allowed to fill his home, every moment, from waking to sleeping, in this simple lull, there was an old quiet, an older peace, an ancient sort of stillness. He knew there'd be another song in a moment, but here, he could think. And he finally wanted to. He smiled and he relaxed.
He understood, finally, that this anxiety he'd always carried, even into business meetings where he was known as a titan of commerce, there he was, in every meeting, in every bed, in every queue, there he was, a frustrated kid, angry at himself, at his situation, at this thing he found that he could neither make functional nor discard.
It had all been purposeful, and maybe, he thought, maybe it had all been for the purpose of this moment.
This is a particularly pleasant moment, the man thought.
I think I am quite pleased with how all of this turned out.
He smiled then, once again. He discovered, after his radio flickered on that first night, that when he smiles, he feels his radio getting turned on again. He has come to know something of which he never speaks: when he grins, it is as if that little kit starts glowing and then all his dreams are finally, suddenly, miraculously realized. He feels this moment of wonder now, at will, whenever he smiles.
He smiles a lot anymore.
So, he stands. He stretches. He smiles, and he goes to bed.
The radio, in his house, anymore, is always left on.
Story
3 May 2013 - 5:39pm
Wes Annac: Hello on this day, dear friends. Per the discussion we were beginning to have as I drifted off into peaceful meditation, I would like to know about scripted nature of our reality as it plays out currently.
The Pleiadian High Council: With Love, we will be happy to provide our perspective on this matter for you and all absorbing this communication. As we were beginning to discuss with you, your reality plays out in a scripted manner, yet in one that is being Created and determined by you in each and every moment.
Dearest Wesley, we trust you remember the “choose your own adventure” stories you read as a child. Correct? (1)
Wes: Indeed I do, dear friends.
A Scripted yet Fluid Reality
PHC: Your existence on this Earth is much like the format those stories were given in.
What we mean is that you experience a fluid reality that is entirely of your own Creation, and you are pulling potential reality-threads toward yourselves to manifest or discard based on your thoughts and emotions in every moment. You are Creating your realities based on such thoughts and at the same time, the events you experience as a result of your actions have been scripted and planned out ahead of time, by you and by subconscious aspects of your Selves who are helping to coordinate the events that play out in your Lives.
It is so interesting to watch the Earthly experience play out from our point of view, as you are learning so many lessons and undergoing so many self-Created tribulations that you can solve when allowing and working with the higher dimensional perspective beginning to descend down unto your planet at present.
You are absorbing Light that is continually-pure in structure and as you are also Creating your Earthly experience in every moment based on what you are giving out, we trust that many of you will be able to find an easier maneuvering around and Creation of your Lives as the Light energies continue to permeate your minds and spirits.
Embracing Peace & Utilizing Motivation
Wes: Many thanks for your answer, dear friends. At this very moment, while I feel I could ask you a plethora of questions I am also feeling a deep sense of calm descending down upon me. I’ve felt an interesting mix of driven and calming energies lately, and I’m wondering if the calm and peace I’m feeling is temporary or not.
PHC: Well, dearest soul, you know that peace will always be permanent.
Nurture the peace you find within yourself at this time, dear scribe, as you and every other dear soul will indeed finding it grow in influence as you find yourselves embracing it more and more. It will be much easier to understand and embrace peace when the collective energy levels have sufficiently lightened and your entire collective has been informed of the existence of higher dimensions beyond the sphere of your conscious understanding.
While peace is and will forever be a permanent aspect of your experience, the depletion you feel accompanying it is as temporary as the fading lower dimensional experience you’re feeling it in.
Your bodies are undergoing very rapid and intense changes from carbon-based to crystalline, and it is important to rest when you feel the need to and as well, to work away when you feel the drive to do as much as you can to anchor the higher realms you are looking for.
Do not ever think you are not doing enough to spread Light and truth, dearest souls, for your actions up to this point have been needed indeed and the good you have already done has earned you the right to take the time required to adjust to the increasing levels of energy you’re finding in yourselves.
Temporary Depletion Signals Increased Energy Levels
As strange is it may seem, increased energy levels in your bodies can indeed account for temporary depletion, as your bodies are assimilating these energy levels while they are being increased in every moment. The energies Creating and sustaining your realities that are coming through you are being continually purified, and it can be draining on your dear bodies and spirits to do so much even when you feel as if you are doing so very little.
It is indeed ok to feel depleted, as it is a necessary facet of the lower dimensional experience and of evolving from such experience, but we must stress that this depletion has always been and will always be temporary.
What feels to be depletion now will soon be replaced with the most wondrous of pumped-up energy, vigor and vitality that you will not expect to have found, and we say this to each one of you despite your current age. You are finding and feeling states of consciousness in yourselves wherein age is not a factor, and the youthfulness we know so many of you wish to feel again will indeed be found as you foster your growing connection to the higher realms.
This is in part why we will appear to be so young when making ourselves known on your world; because we do not experience aging and at the same time, we experience no depletion or draining of our natural Source energy as it is constantly replenished and the very concept of being or feeling drained is not prevalent in our minds, hearts or temples.
Wes: Thank you very much for your answer, dear friends. It’s good to know that peace will rein forever and that the accompanying depletion I’m feeling is only temporary.
Now, as I mentioned above, accompanying the temporary depletion has been one of the strongest drives I’ve ever felt to help bring change about on this world. I see that this drive has been felt for decades on this world, but I feel more ready than ever to contribute as much of myself as possible to the Earth’s restoration. Do you have any comments on this seeming, sudden “emergence”?
PHC: You are finding the higher dimensions, dearest Wesley!
Confronting the Forces of Oppression from Without and Within
You and all those around you who have been feeling and tapping into the increased motivation to see change enacted on your world are responding to your increasingly-pure ascension energies quite favorably and just as you mentioned, the impetus to bring forth change has been felt in plenty of awakening Earth souls who have, in nearly every time period, seen and felt the need to introduce and be a part of something that is based more in the interests of the people and less in the interests of souls who only wish to keep you in states of mental and spiritual limitation.
A natural response to your ascension energies has always been to stand up to tyranny and oppression, as your outer-world truly is reflective of your inner and the stands you are taking against the forces of tyranny and oppression in your outer world are mirroring the facing of personal and inner-held “demons” so to speak, that have been accumulated during past Lives and bottled up for you to eventually confront.
Dearest souls, the time to confront your own personal issues as well as the forces of corruption that have ruled your planet for far too long has now come. We know that you can feel this, and you have the support of the higher realms by your side at all times and in all endeavors.
The cabals thought themselves able to suppress and outsmart the “hippie” generation who did indeed help to introduce many of the concepts of the higher realms, while faltering in other avenues of their experience. The cabals thought themselves to have been able to suppress (the influence of) these souls with the introduction of the 80s, 90s, and 2000s eras but truly, the message of the higher realms has never been stifled and has always proven to grow and grow in influence until the entire planet is awakened.
A Call to Expand upon One’s Personal Drive
This drive; this motivation that is being felt in so many of you is meant to be taken and expanded on as exponentially as you possibly can. We make now, a call to each of you dear souls who have been feeling the increased drive in yourselves to enact change across your beautiful blue world: it is time for your sacred work to begin, and it is time to expect miracles to manifest in your personal Lives and in your outward realities as well.
Expect, at times, the surfacing of things that may break your hearts temporarily.
We mean this for the world stage and for the personal Lives of those of you still undergoing the necessary surfacing and releasing required so that you can be in resonation with the higher realms you are growing toward. But beyond the difficulty you will experience will lay the utopian realms you have worked so hard to re-find after having descended from such realms to experience the Earth.
You have all taken on the lower dimensional Earth experience for a plethora of different reasons, and many of you are on the Earth to spread the truth and Light you have long begun to feel within.
So many souls from the higher realms incarnated during your sixties era in a plethora of different countries and while again, some souls of that generation did indeed falter in their efforts and allowed their spirituality and higher dimensional understanding to be usurped by way of drugs, addictions and unhealthy sexual habits; a plethora of souls have advanced since that time and have fully developed their understanding of the higher dimensions and of the energy that increased dramatically in purity in such time, allowing a plethora of souls from the higher realms to suddenly be activated for their missions.
Your Efforts Have Not Been in Vain
So many of these souls are still on your planet in this very moment, and many of them are reading this communication. Stand strong in your efforts, dear souls, for the movement you were a part of has never faltered and is growing to its strongest point of influence. Understand and know that your efforts for generations have not been in vain, and that what you are doing is Lighted and needed.
Wes: Very interesting dear friends, thank you. I have to say that I’m ready to expand upon what has already been done, and I think the majority of the people reading this could say the same.
PHC: Indeed dearest soul, and while the cabals have tried to pacify the souls born of recent generations by way of brainwave-dimming low frequency technology and a plethora of other means, the influence of the Light has and will prove ultimately successful in helping to awaken a populace that has been controlled and their understanding of Life and the Universe around them, distorted quite purposely.
The cabals do not want you dear souls to gain awareness because they do not want you to awaken to their actions and misdeeds, nor do they want you to understand the dimensions beyond your conscious understanding that they themselves only have a slight grasp on.
These souls think themselves to have a grand understanding of the higher realms because they have exposed themselves and their descendants to the lower realms of fourth density-negative but truly, their distorted understandings of how to reach the higher realms have only seen them feeding pure service-to-self-based acts of maliciousness and greed.
Lending Your Healing Energy
We encourage each of you to lend your positive and healing energy to these souls to an extent, for every soul, no matter how lost they have become on their path, deserves that healing energy and deserves the continual opportunity to rekindle the flame of Love that has been so lost in the cabals.
The awakening humanity is no longer being controlled by the cabals, but it’s important for you as well to rekindle the flame of Love and to pair it with the awareness you are finding in yourselves so that you can offer the cabals forgiveness and Love in the time ahead, in hopes that they too will eventually be able to find their evolution.
Of course, in due time they and every soul within every realm of Creation will find their ultimate evolution to the realms of full consciousness, but the cabal heads specifically, even while undergoing containment and a softening of their hearts, do still have karma to experience for the actions they have committed.
Indeed, this karma will not come about in the form of the awakening public shouting “off with their heads!” because truly, that will not help your collective to work past the states of consciousness feeding vengeance, separation and hatred as such things have only fed the influence of darkness on your world for centuries.
However, these souls have monumentally oppressed, hurt and killed fellow souls in the name of money-making, sacrificing and greed and as such, have manifested exponential karma for themselves to experience. We do not say this from a point of judgment as again, we possess a perspective of understanding that every soul will find their evolution in due time and we understand as well that karma is a non-judgmental energy that simply gives back to you what you put out.
Karma, the Golden Rule, and the Law of Attraction
Wes: I’d like to discuss the Law of Karma just a bit more before wrapping this up, as I’ve noticed that in essence it parallels the Golden Rule and the Law of Attraction in that what we put out, we are given back.
PHC: Indeed dear soul, and the three concepts and Laws you have mentioned above are human terms to describe the same mechanism set up in your reality.
An essential aspect of your freewill experiment has been for you to experience most everything you Create for yourselves or for others to experience, and while you are acting under a Law of Grace that sees you experiencing only a portion of the negativity that has been manifested in an effort to salvage the positive aspects of your experience; being given what you put out has been a crucial aspect of your experience so that you could ultimately learn and grow away from the lower dimensions.
As you find the higher realms increasingly, you undergo lessons that see you purging the old limitations, thoughts and feelings that once held you in bondage to the lower dimensions you have been experiencing them in. You begin to understand things about your experience from different, more evolved perspectives and eventually, you begin acting less in alignment with mental or lower-emotional will and more in alignment with the Divine Will of the ultimate being of consciousness and Oneness that is you.
In essence, you develop into a purer and more evolved form of your Self and that process requires experiencing almost everything you put out for yourselves to experience. The most important lessons you are all undergoing at this time are being given to you because they are necessary for your ultimate growth away from the lower realms, and because you have set out for yourselves to experience such things by way of your actions in your outward reality.
Undergoing Necessary Learning and Growth
Your existence and the reality around you are evolving along with you and as such, the outward reality you find around you is itself ready to be purged of the old negativity and dross and is pushing more than ever for you to experience the lessons within it that will see it and you able to grow back into the purely magnificent states of consciousness we know you are all so ready to find and feel again.
Your outward realities too are aspects of your ultimate Selves, and this is one reason you are given events to manifest in your outward realities that garner inner-growth and understanding for you. You will increasingly begin to understand that your outer and inner realities are one and in due time, humanity will come to find the understanding of the Oneness you all possess between each other.
Wes: Understood, dear friends! With so much Love and appreciation, I’m going to go ahead and let you wrap this up while the energies are still strong.
PHC: With Love and appreciation, dearest Wesley.
We will again ask you to nurture the ongoing understandings and realizations about your Selves and the reality around you that you are beginning to find, as we can feel that every one of you are reaching enormous strides along your growth as you greet increasingly-challenging lessons for you to undergo and experience, and your Lives are absolutely never stalled, even if you think that they are.
What we mean is that you are constantly experiencing; constantly Living; breathing; growing; learning; in every moment you are doing all of these things and dear souls, it is just brilliant to watch and behold.
You are learning and growing and finding so many advanced understandings that for the most part, you would likely not expect yourselves to have found even a few short years ago.
Momentum Has Only Grown – Keep the Faith
Decades have passed since the emerging of the hippie movement and of every other movement that garnered widespread focus and attention on the rebuilding of the Earth and on recognizing just what about it is not in resonation with what you all wish to collectively build and experience, and the momentum to solidify and strengthen this movement has only continued to grow as more and more souls have joined in and offered themselves to the restoration of your dear planet.
You have long grown to understand many of the personally-held etheric realms so many of you are finding within yourselves, and we recommend utilizing the astral connection you are forging as you will be able to meet with departed Loved ones in your personal astral realms, and will even be able to communicate with we souls of the higher realms.
Indeed, along with continually sending our impressions down and attempting to communicate with every aware and unaware soul on your dear planet, we are also making fruitful astral contacts with you dear souls in your sleep realms and in your personally-held etheric realms, and you can begin to attune to these contacts, as well as the streaming impressions we are sending you in every moment and the increasingly-pure energies they are attached to.
Indeed, a plethora of different souls in the higher realms attach their impressions to the overall energies that are sent down for humanity to absorb and decode, and you will find a wide variety of contact with each one of us individually and with our various collective Organizations. You have done so very much to attract our vibrations back to the surface of your ascending planet, and you are Loved and respected endlessly for the wiggle-room you have helped the higher realms to be able to find on the surface of your world.
As we make our final impressions for this communication, we ask those of you with little or depleted faith to keep on keeping on and if you feel you need to, take some time away from anything and everything that will put you in a state of worry, confusion, stress or anxiety.
Everything occurring in your Lives at present is necessary for your ultimate spiritual growth and when allowing yourselves to look at matters from a zoomed-out point of view, you will see that absolutely everything has happened for a needed and ultimately-beneficial reason.
Wes: Thank you to the Pleiadian High Council.
WesAnnac.com
AquariusParadigm.com
(1)-“Choose your own adventure” stories are basically what the title implies – a book one can read that is, for the most part, already planned-out in terms of what is going to happen and how the story will generally go. However, a feature accompanies these stories that lets you choose how they are going to play out; based on an action in the story you choose to take.
For example – a story would say something along the lines of “you walk up to a turtle laying on a rock. Go to page twelve if you want to pick up the turtle, or go to page sixteen if you want to walk past it and continue on.” If you went to page twelve, a new aspect of the story would unfold involving the turtle. If not, the story would play-out very differently as you walked along past it.
Whatever you chose took the story in a whole different direction, and it is a pretty good metaphor for how our Lives are generally planned, yet allowances are made for what we are going to Create and do.
video
3 May 2013 - 9:55am
Published on 3 May 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
I finally got to listen to Tuesday's Collective Imagination Show with Lisa Harrison and crew yesterday (http://www.blogtalkradio.com/thecolle...) following my own appearance on Morning Brew with Gwen Caldwell on Wednesday (https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature...). In the latter, I got to mingle on Skype with Brian Kelly, Seraph G El, Ginger and Gwen. It was quite an experience. I am glad to be part of this group of amazing humans BEing and DOing our best to uplift humanity during this time of quantum change in our awareness. Today, I will talk about this and other things. Oh, this quote came from a friend after I wrote the blurb. "Ron - I hope this reaches you before the meditation room? 'I slept and dreamed that life was joy; I woke and found that life was duty; I acted, and behold: duty was joy.' ~ Tagore"
Story
3 May 2013 - 8:22am
by Kathryn E. May, PsyD on 05/02/13
Well, it is a fabulous evening in the Eastern U.S. The weather is calm and warm, everything is in bloom, and we are so very excited for tomorrow! Yes, tomorrow, May 3, is another landmark day on Planet Earth. You have been watching the Hearings for Disclosure intently, as many hours as you can spare, and we are delighted to see the democratic process in action. The content is perhaps not at the level of our discussions here, but they are genuinely good people, making an enormous contribution to forward the progress of their culture and to free everyone intellectually and spiritually.
The level of understanding about the implications of Disclosure is varied, of course. Many express 3D fears relating to the loss of oil as it relates to jobs, and the shift in what people are familiar with causing panic. We are not worried about panic in regard to extraterrestrial life. Most of you have by now seen the ships and know that if they were a danger, it would have been felt long ago.
A note on some of the concerns, especially about abductions and cattle mutilations. You have probably concluded by now that this evidence is so incongruous with the character and behavior of our dear Ashtar and his Galactic Fleet that it must be something fishy. Of course you would be right. These are more “false flag” operations to create fear of extraterrestrials so that the people would replenish the coffers of the cabal to produce more elaborate and expensive weaponry to “defend” planet Earth.
We assure you that no Federation ship has EVER come to Earth to sample anyone’s DNA or rape anyone’s daughter. These sinister acts have indeed been performed by the Dark Ones whose technology mimics those of the Ashtar Command sufficiently to fool the abductees into believing they have been abducted by alien creatures, when in fact they are actually Earth-based factions operating out of underground bases - highly developed cities and laboratories where space treasures from the downed ships at Roswell and elsewhere have been reverse-engineered.
Now, another mention of false information. There is a message circulating which is supposedly written by Cosmic Awareness. We are very familiar with these messages from previous times, and acknowledge the accuracy of past messages. However, this one is odd in its content, unlike Us in its tone, and clearly not written by a high level Being. Here is a lesson in how to tell the difference.
The message is a philosophical argument based on 3D thinking. We do not have to assess and add up the total of a person’s actions to know what is in their hearts. We can see it at any moment by the amount, color, and level of Light a person emits. Their aura tells all.
The description of the writer’s method of reasoning to a conclusion is deductive - reducing a list of actions to its lowest common denominator and coming to a conclusion thereby. This is a classic “scientific” approach, using only what is obvious to the five senses. We have access to deeper evidence.
The writer shows no familiarity with the hierarchy of Heaven, or any knowledge of the Sirius Council of Nine, of which Obama is a member. Anyone in higher dimensions is familiar with this group and its good work on behalf of Gaia.
The tone is one of derision, thinly disguised with “gracious” comments about Obama’s “unrealized potential.” It is judgmental, in spite of trying to sound generous and magnanimous. We do not judge, neither do we slander individuals. We have pointed out destructive acts and Dark organizations in order to warn you, to educate you and to keep you abreast of things going on which you had no way of learning, because the sources of information have been kept from you. We do not critique and judge and make conclusions for you about evidence that is obvious and easily available in the mainstream media. We leave that to you to judge yourselves.
You have by now been given enough information to be able to form a bigger picture of the events as they have developed throughout the history of your planet. Many of the Ascended Masters have come through Kathryn and others to teach you about the Darkness We are all now working to sweep away as you move to higher vibrational levels. Use the resources we have given you here to be discerning.
Use your heart and your intuition to “read” between the lines of the many messages available to you on the internet. Do not read everything you can find and try to average them. Be discriminating. There are many channels who have very recently been “hacked.” Yes, it is possible to break in and “plant” a message if the channel is not paying close attention to the energy of the Being they are channeling. They may then accurately transcribe a false message.
Yes, it is a volatile time for all. The cabal is on the run, and is especially interested in attacking the high level Lightworkers. They are aware of those with the greatest readership and reach, and they know how to play on vulnerabilities. They will make their play, just as the Dark Ones in your neighborhood, your businesses and your
families may do, to “pull a fast one” when you are not looking. Stay on your toes, keep your Faith alive, and know that Faith is not an intellectual exercise in following the right set of rules. It is more than a state of mind or a feeling of expansive Love-buzz. There is at its depths always a feeling of love for the other. Unconditional Love operates in an outward direction as well as in a sense of self-acceptance and worthiness.
It has been a long and difficult trek since Sanat Kumara proclaimed his belief that Earth could indeed be rescued from dissolution. It was a profoundly Dark time, when no individuals were left on Earth who had any connection to their Creators. It was the beloved Sanat Kumara who offered to hold the balance of Light for the Earth so that Jesus Sananda and the band of volunteers who, inspired by the one who is often called “The Ancient of Days,” agreed to come to Gaia, to little by little restore the Divine connection between Us and humankind.
Throughout these long millennia, that original band of Lightworkers, who were called the Elohim, numbering only 144,000, have worked to raise the level of consciousness and the culture of the planet by bringing inspired teaching, art, music, literature and architecture, healing practices, agricultural and technological advances, all with a level of Heart-centered dedication which raised the bar for the developing human race with each passing century. By incarnating on Gaia, wearing the human form, they have helped to raise the vibration within the body, thereby helping to change the DNA in themselves and their off-spring. By the power of their Light energy, they have inspired and raised the consciousness of those around them.
It has been a process of absolute dedication, complete cooperation and endurance. The goal was nothing less than to help create a new race, shaped and molded step-by-step through a consciously directed evolutionary process based in the power of Love.
This has never before been attempted in the Universe. You, the souls and bodies of our Creation, have taken responsibility for creating and shaping yourselves in our image, reaching for ever higher levels of perfection. This was not a process which depended upon the grossly invasive interventions like gene-splicing or forced species-mixing as was used by the Reptilians who chose to remake themselves into ever darker beings.
Your promise was to create this magnificent change by the force of your wills and the strength of your hearts. With the raw materials you were given - a complex human form of intricate and potentially brilliant creative potential, and the Love and dedication of a beautiful and nurturing Mother Earth - you have attempted the “impossible,” and now you have reached a new level.
Today is your birthday, in the greatest sense of the word. You have raised your level of group consciousness and are within a hair’s breadth of accomplishing the transition which Sanat Kumara and Sananda and all the Angels and Masters have worked toward - the ascension to a level of consciousness which will qualify you to be welcomed into the Intergalactic Federation as the youngest planet, and the first to achieve her transition by the “bootstrap” method you have so bravely and so rigorously adhered to.
You see, this is the contract we were bound to uphold from the beginning, as was our agreement with Sanat, Sananda and all the Elohim who so boldly endured through massive setbacks, vicious invasions by the Dark Ones, and yes, at times, unbearable pain and suffering. But you have persevered, and you have triumphed. The point has been reached which we foresaw with the greatest hope.
You have surmounted your own hurdles and reached the bar you set so many eons ago. In doing that, you earned the assistance of your Star Brothers and Sisters, who have watched your progress over the entire process with hope, dread, wonder, much symbolic nail-biting, and occasional despair, but now the whole-hearted tone is one of jubilation. We celebrate you, Dear Ones. You have only a glimmer of what you have done, but we see it clearly and we toast you with gratitude and admiration.
Tomorrow will dawn one of the brightest and most fascinating days of your lives, and every tomorrow from now on will bring more and more Light.
We love you all beyond words,
Your Mother/Father God
www.whoneedslight.org
Story
3 May 2013 - 7:14am
Message from the Council of Light
Channeled by Meredith Murphy
Telepathic Transmission - 2 May 2013
Greetings Divine Brothers & Sisters,
We speak to you today as one Council of Light, organized around the ascending energies of Earth, cheering as you enter the passageway of May, knowing your relationship with physical reality is being
transformed as you breathe, as you eat, as you sleep, drink water and as you empower the fullness of your being to come forth into the Light of Life with you here and now.
It is a profound moment in time, following a series of profound and amazing moments. When so many of you re-oriented, remembered, turned inward, gave the inner knowing a chance, listening to your heart more then trying to think your way through things, felt the connection between yourself and others, knowing the true underlying Unity of all Reality and felt the bliss of life ripple through your human form as love, as goosebumps as a thrill of compassionate wholeness. You have tasted the Unity of Life the Living Law of One in your Human Form and as you have done so you have ignited this remembering in others...and we have noticed and been uplifted! We have been uplifted and we have been changed. All of life is and has been changed by this remembering of the wholeness which you are empowering with your presence. It is so beautiful and sacred and joyful and wonderful all at once. We are deeply appreciative for all that you are and all that you have been and all that you are becoming in this newness of life that you are creating here, on Earth at the leading edge of this amazing Creation.
Thank you for taking time out of your splendid sphere of influence and presence to empower this connection so that we might share in the awakening of your life from within, so that we might be present as you open up more fully to all that you are. This opening is what is happening this month, this amazingly powerful month of May during which the Lunar and the Solar Energies and the Eclipses and the Company of Heaven and You! Together all collaborate and combine to create a powerfully expanded experience of conscious multidimensionality in human life. This is the way you are opening -- you are opening to the fullness that you are, the truth of your eternal divine being, the multidimensionality is your real identity and you are beginning to loosen your hold on the local identity which has limited so much your capacity and your joy, as well as your clarity and inner knowing, as it filtered reality into the identity you claimed as your own.
Now you are really seeing the elevated seat of your own consciousness as that which is You. You are realizing that the inner guru the one who can guide you is really just You in an expanded expression and you are starting to find the playfulness of moving beyond separation and the idea that God or Source energy is fueling you to realizing it IS you, you are it and that there are simply variations in your expression of All That You Are and this does not, nor do any of these expressions define who and what you are, they are simply glimpses of your own perfect eternal divine wholeness.
Now dear ones, now! in this moment of glimpses and humor, of sensing and feeling the expansiveness of your being you have the confidence that creates worlds and the knowing and alignment that empowers the visions you feel and that arise through the unique harmonics of your presence in collaboration with the world. This is the empowered presence you intended to field here and to use to create new expressions of life on Earth and you are increasingly feeling it, sensing it, claiming it, opening up to it and allowing it to guide you to lead you to create for and with you, on your behalf to organize experience as you and to use this wholeness, this fullness which you are to reclaim the truth of your divine being.
It is a soaring time of great joy for all beings who have, like you, cared and dreamed wildly about the reinstatement of the Law of One on Earth. The time for this is now and it is in this month, the month you call May that your own realitionship to physicality will be reinstated to a degree that empowers you to claim the fullness of your being in relationship to physical reality.
Your ability to manifest is being supremely enhanced by your participation and thus empowerment in this opening to your multidimsional presence! As you open to all that you are, you step outside of beliefs and ideas about identity which frame and in fact contain the light/energy you are into specific expression of form that you believed were possible. As you let go of identifying with the local human experience of this single life time, you realize in this life you can open to the fullness of all that you are and so this life becomes simply a means, a vehicle for your presence here, and because you are energy and everything is energy your presence here is energy and does not need to be contained by your physical body, by your name, by the way you look or how old you are, by your family of origins, by your history, by anything that you associate with the singularity of this human life. This precious, beautiful human life is your means of being here now! It is to be treasured and appreciated. It is NOT, however, who you are! It is a means for you being present here now! How stupendous and glorious! And actually, it is a means for all that you open to within your awareness to also be present here now, so the angels, the ascended masters, the Archangels, the Families of Light that surround you and whom you draw close to you in communion and invite into your presence and awareness, we are able to experience life on Earth in through and as you! So we thank you so much for allowing us to open up corridors of light to Earth from different aspects of focus and realms of awareness within the Omni Verse! Earth itself is opening up!
Earth is becoming an inter-galactic way station, a Cosmic Planet. It is opening up to energies from many lineages and streams of life and light and presence and awareness and this is happening, in through and as you empower it to be so. You are the gatekeepers, the lineage holders of what will come to be here on Earth and you, along with the others who awaken to the memory of their own fullness and empower this fuller and fuller presence to participate here, are empowering the reunion of life to take place on the leading edge of form! This is exquisite! It is amazing! It is profoundly fulfilling and incredibly expanding! It is the newness and creativity we all love and are all fulfilled by unfolding again and again as you open and expand into more and more of the fullness of you.
And then! As you open fully to one another, seeing in one another the true nature of your being, you are re-birthing, reviving the experience of the Law of One, the living physicality of the True Nature of Being; I AM. In your seeing of one another with neutrality you open up to the fullness of others being present to you, you allow yourself to be met by galactic and cosmic energies present here in physical form and mirroring the inner planes of reality in the physical. The rainbow bridge to life is from within you and from within each being on Earth and it can be experienced in the physical as you meet one another in sovereign neutrality and love! The harmonics of consciousness are present in form in entirely enriched ways. This is the ideal, the harmonic of peace, the reinstatement of the Law of One that is a treasure and known by many higher dimensional cultures and civilizations, communities and energies that call Earth home and pave the way for this fuller expression of Unity and Love extended in through and as form.
Many of you, Old Souls, were part of, are part of these other communities where light was embodied more fully and which have created a sense of knowing within you of the possibilities of this, the dream that feels so real you can imagine it as the next thing, you see, Old Souls, this is entirely natural, this progression has been touched by the evolution of your human templates, but now, NOW it is being re-visited by so many more of you and with a momentum that is fueled by Earth's own upliftment that makes the potential of this new expression exponentially uplifted and enhanced.
You carry within you the seeds of consciousness and awareness from all expressions of your being as as you own up to the fullness you are, as you find your way to claim this larger, cosmic knowing of self without feeling a loss because the local you becomes the means for being here, not the end-all, you suddenly feel profoundly fulfilled and a keen sense of expanded capacity and knowing flows through you and you remind yourself of all that you are and all that you imagine and you commence living in the flow in an open relationship to channeling the fullness of your being in this here, this now and it is this which we see beginning to happen now.
Within the way showers, those who are whacking the old paradigm-bushes out of the way and standing tall in their sovereign remembering, expanding the horizon, we see you, we see you encircled in crowns of light and remembering the fullness of your being across time and space! And stepping beyond your local light and life into more, this openness makes way for the fullness you are, with great joy, with hands off letting-go, with a thrilled permission as the key-holders empowering the reimagining of humanity and life on Earth and the re-orienting of life, all life, to a fuller expression of being and appreciation.
It is so very very beautiful.
Thank you for all that you are! Feel the fullness of all that you are and all that you are becoming and the incredible upliftment you are and are creating!
We are the Council of Light
Copyright (c) 2009 - 2013 by Meredith Murphy. All rights reserved. You may translate, link to or quote this article, in its entirety, as long as you include the author name and a working link back to this website: http://www.expectwonderful.com - Any other use of this article is strictly prohibited.
Story
2 May 2013 - 10:08pm
A new feeling is about to overtake the world, and every person on it. When you see the light in the sky that emanates from a new source, you will know the time is upon you for a return to your old ways of knowing, and a new way of being in the matrix of Earth. It is of this time that we would like to communicate with you today, as it is coming on the next wave of time’s relentless surge upon the shores of your consciousness. In a manner of speaking, it is upon you now. On the count of three, you can open your eyes and see it. One... two...
Before you open your eyes on three, dive into the timelessness of the moment to connect with the heart of humankind, and feel the jumble of frequency in the midst of serene being. Serenity is the focal point of being, from which activity sources, in a space of choice. It is the nature of breathing to find a rhythm of serenity to keep the body’s functions in balance. Thus is it with the breath of the whole of humanity. From a moment of serenity are you able to access a gateway to new being as a whole, in which every individual is free to be in the groove he or she wants to be in. The heart center of humankind now is seeking a moment of serenity but is being impulsed by various forces into a disruption of what seems like a natural settling-in rhythm. The cadence is disrupted, the jump is out of phase, the groove is wobbly and thus the general frequency is distorted. It is only the momentary synchronization of heartbeats that will bring the phase to the serenity of zero point, and through there it is only a tiny boost in amplitude to reach the necessary bold impulse forward, upward, outward, that gets the whole of planetary consciousness to the internalization of cosmic blessing. Breathe in together, inspire your collective spirit with the light of blessedness, and feel it flowing through and around you, each of you an individual particle of an organism of consciousness that is Earth. As the inspiration fills you, let it take the hope of the collective memory of humanity deep into the inner recesses of social living, deep into the awareness of individual power working as the impetus of the greater over-soul of the planet, and let it settle as a knowingness settles in your mind. Exhale into time, and let it propel you into the more cosmic space of timelessness that has always existed just out of reach of your terrestrial experience. Feel the flow of eternity in your breath, pouring through you in a tidal movement governed not by your body but by the stars and the winds of omniscient universal mind. In this timeless moment, all frequency of chaos melts into silent-sounding OM and is the boundless beingness from which serenity seeps into your boundless being, your conscious embodiment of love you know as your living self on Earth.
Big breath in and let it exhale. Let it carry you into the realm of languagelessness. Let your breath breathe you, and let your mind sound into OM its frequency of internalized divinity, from the memory of life unbounded by form. In this breath, find the frequency forming itself in the core of your brain, its roots threading up through your heart from where they are anchored deep in your seed of self-formulation. Follow your breath as it sweeps outward from your form into the formlessness of what was, is, and always will be, through the concept of form and time into the truth of being breathed by the breather of all breath into being, that source of life unbound by binary codes, polarities, and dimension, that which is beyond conceptualizing or generalizing, that which you call what you call which is without name. In this still space of spacelessness, be.
You are embarking on a new day, and the light that breaks through the long-forgotten is the light that carries through your breath the knowingness of OM... of home.
On one, you can open your eyes... three... two... one. On one, you can open your heart. As one, you can move as a people awake with the dream intact, with the knowingness of home and the remembrance of timeless being in your code. Know that the illusion of separation, even as you breathe into the new day, is merely a trick of the light, and that like all things of temporality, the illusion of separation, like the legend of lost souls, will dissolve into time’s simultaneity as it converges in the point of love’s next big laugh. The joy of love is about to break through an illusion long believed to be real. Are you ready to be in the light of that new day? You as a people are going to find out, and already you can see the illusion beginning to dissolve. It won’t be long before the bonds of time drop from your bodies and minds. Let them, and bless them, and leave them be. Nine is in the moment from which the moment sources, and Nine is in the now. In this, truth rings true, and love envelops and permeates all that is, boldly loving and living through you. Now is the time of inspiration, exhalation, peace. Be in the knowing that you are eternal, divine, and inspired.
Story
2 May 2013 - 7:25pm
Greetings, beloved Brethren. You are each precious Angels in Human form. You are here with a purpose, each and every one, a purpose most unique and unlike that of any other. You are on Earth as representatives of the many cultures and races who watch you with avid fascination. You are a diverse community, at the the very least. With the dismantling of The Veil, this diversity and it’s accompanying intricacies are being gradually revealed to you; your memories, your contractual obligations, your origins and the true facts about your history. For those who chose to take on a more cumbersome veil of forgetfulness, you have known yourselves only as you current, perceptually limited Human self. There has been struggle and pain as you have been fighting what has seemed to be an uphill battle, all the while aware-in that mysterious place deep with you-that there had to be something more, something you were missing, something far more substantial than what was readily apparent. It has been difficult, no question about it. Yet the truth is that you are so very much more than you ever might imagine!
~ The Earth is rather young, and well before she ever drew her first breath, you lived and thrived elsewhere. An unlimited and omnipresent being, you were and are having a colorful variety of life experiences in many other dimensions and locales simultaneously. You are supremely Holy and of God, spun off from the Source of All That Is. As you, you and the many facets of you, you live to learn and grow wise, and to aid your less evolved Brethren in their spiritual growth. The day will soon dawn when each of you shall remember these things, and to yourself you shall marvel, “How did I ever forget I was so glorious?” The truth shall be revealed in it’s own time and always when it is most appropriate. Knowledge is power, it is said, and the truth is the most potent knowledge of all. Do you think you are effective now? Well, just wait until you carry your full knowing in your arsenal of Godly weaponry. You shall be quite literally unstoppable.
~ Go out and spread your Light. Each new one who awakens instantly becomes a carrier of the new frequencies. They, in turn, automatically influence each the others that they come in contact with-each of those moving on to perpetuate the energetic chain of influence. Think of the activation of another as being akin to flipping on a lightswitch, because in truth that is exactly what you are doing. So imagine this chain going on and on until every single soul on Earth has been touched. This is the most simplistic explanation of how the awakening of the Human Collective shall occur. It is also the most understandable way we have by which to impress upon you the importance of why you must embrace your predestined role and become a part of it. The stronger the Light becomes, the more physically evident the effects of the shift shall be.
~ You are feeling discontented with your old way of life. This is good. Discontent is a precursor to change. It is quite important to spend time in contemplation and sit with your discontent. Examine it. Study it. Discover it’s origins and then proceed to construct a viable solution; one which is in keeping with the energies and philosophies of the new paradigm. Thank this blessed discontent, as it has spurred you into action, and then release it back to Source, to be recycled into something bright and fine. We advise that you also find time to silence the inane babbling of the egoic mind and instead listen to the quieter and more gentle wisdom of the heart. Take a few moments to do nothing and think of nothing. Listen closely. Melt into the high-pitched ringing in your ears, as these are the melodies of Home. We are speaking to you, guiding you and infusing your physical vessel with much needed upgrades. Take note of certain words and phrases which repeat themselves, as there is tremendous significance in these transmissions.
~ This New Age brings with it not only equality and abundance, but a complete integration and restoration of all aspects of your self. The precious people of Gai are awakening one by one, and at an ever increasing speed. As each one opens his eyes and his heart and veers off the expected path, so rises the Light. Be the shepherd to each one who breaks away from the herd. Every one- in-billions is equally precious and important in the grander scheme of things. The puzzle shall not be complete until each piece is snapped into place. The story shall not conclude until each chapter has been rewritten, and read throughout the Universe by enraptured cultures far and wide. And you, dear Brothers and Sisters, hold the pen in your hand. It is you who are the authors of your own destiny.
Copyright © Bella Capozzi. All rights reserved. You may copy and distribute this material as long as you do not alter it in any way, the content remains complete and you include this copyright notice.
Blog entry
2 May 2013 - 7:06pm
OK, I mighta said this once or twice before, but WHAT were we thinking when we devised this game? Did
we actually sit down somewhere and decide how things were gonna be? Probably a whole buncha committies
and sub-committies and such took a perfectly good idea for a game for souls, mucked it all up and turned
it into...ummmm...well, whatever this is. Being out in the bush for so long and living quite simply I
guess I allowed myself to forget how things are out here in the material world. NOT that I particularly
WANTED a refresher course.
It kinda amazes me how 3/4D my family over here is. I mean I knew that. I've always been the family
space cadet with all those 'out there' ways of seeing life...but I guess I thought there was something
more 'underneath' what my sibs give me to see. I'm sure there IS something underneath...I mean these
aren't stupid or thoughtless people, they are simply unawakened people. They just see the whole of
Universe differently than I...and most of us here...do. I'm crashing into brick walls of denial and
false optimisim. My brother and sister are waiting for my Mom to 'get better'. Even whith all she's
been through, three hospital stays just since I've been here...they still haven't accepted the idea
that she's dying. I had to tell my sister straight out to wake up and smell the coffee today. Denial
is only gonna make it harder for her if she's not prepared. Seems to some folks physical death is
like this great black hole where nothing exists or something. Like there's nothing that comes after.
I guess that makes it a whole lot harder to accept reality. Interesting isn't it? So many of us are
jumping up and down anxious to see what comes next, what the higher Ds have for us to experience, and
some folks see it so differently. I mighta mentioned this a time or two as well, but DAMN we sure
coulda used those owner's manuals. Next game that's an absolute MUST!
My Mom did me the honor of bringing me into the world, and I'm gonna give her the honor of seeing her
out of it. Course she's probably gonna put up a fuss, want me to go home, she will be OK with her
hired carer. Told the home nurse this morning that I'm staying, but he might have to treat me for
cane bashing before she finally agrees to this. What the heck, she can argue all she wants, I'm
younger, bigger and even more stubborn than she is. What can I say, she was my teacher...I learned
from the master of stubborn independence, and I've had all these years to sharpen up my skills. No
competition...I'm staying.
Few complications...getting my meds sorted out has been a bit of a trial, but today I've got another
shot at it...fingers crossed. I don't have the time, interest or energy to get depressed just now.
American medical system just sucks. Takes weeks to see a doc, IF they will even see you without
insurance, which most won't. Wonder if the local underground pharmacy carries my brand? Guess I
could just get one of those medical marijuana cards, get a script, you know, self medicate? If
necessary I can go to a bigger town and one of those 24 hour walk in medical places and a doc
would do a script, I've got letter from my doc and alla that...wish me luck. I'm REALLY not in
the mood to get into any sorta mood around here.
Kinda nice celebrating Beltane in an actual honest to goodness spring, with everything in bloom
and beautiful. Right outside the window here, in my girlhood bedroom, are roses blooming that
my Mom planted over 60 years ago...gorgeous and with the windows opened I'm surrounded with
the scent of roses...not bad huh? It's kinda like I'm getting a second chance at summer or
something. Heck, if I'm here long enough the pool might even warm up enough to swim. OK, maybe
not, that'd take a whole heap of warming, but it's a nice thought. There's just something about
sitting beside the pool that feels good...water energy I spose. It's soothing in a way I can't
exactly explain. Like 'getting back to the elements' kinda soothing. I dunno if that makes any
sense to anyone, but something along those lines anyway.
Think I'll have myself a little curl up with a good book. My Mom is back in hospital, even though
she just got out yesterday...and has to stay overnight for observation. Not a whole lot to keep
me occupied except for practicing up on my slothness...ho hum...what can I say? Sure wouldn't
wanna lose my touch.
Hey, ya know what I really notice around here, a whole lot? Folks hating stuff. I hate this,
don'tcha just hate it when... GEEZE...I hear it everywhere I go, over and over again. Had to set
up an H-WORD ALTERT system within my own family. GEEZE, WHAT is everyone so ANGRY and IMPATIENT about?
No wonder I'm so in love with living in the bush.
OK, off to sloth practice, see ya
yarra
video
2 May 2013 - 1:12pm
Published on 2 May 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
Last night at the Mary Horgan Center, Dr. Elaine Christine was our speaker. Her doctorate is in computer sciences and one of her passions is numerology. She's really big on numbers and converting letters to numbers. I'll say more about her in a bit; but what draws my attention as I meditate this morning is one of the diagrams she drew for us that included a right triangle in three parts. The upper part was God, the middle part was deo; and the bottom part was ego. We talked about the ego; and one man mentioned that the ego is not real, and, therefore, must be eliminated. Then I brought up the spirituality of inclusion vs. exclusion, elimination vs. integration, which is a big topic for me. I was challenged when I said it's not about elimination: what about banks and government? The real question, as I see it, is: can we have peace with banks and governments acting as we have known them?
Story
2 May 2013 - 8:47am
Selamat Balik! We come again! Everywhere, your world is shifting quietly toward its divine transformation. Heaven continues to prepare for the sacred moment when a new reality is to be proclaimed, officially. Agartha is also preparing for this moment by reminding its numerous surface operatives to get ready to reveal publicly who they truly are. Our many liaison teams, as well, are preparing to disclose the work they are doing to bring your new reality into existence. We are also working with the many Ascended Masters to bring each of their secret sacred societies into public view. A unique moment is approaching when you will be able to learn how it was that your entire globe was able to switch so quickly into a new mode of local, regional, and national governance. This changeover will be followed swiftly by a series of special official announcements, and soon thereafter by the instigation of several unprecedented social services, helmed by these same sacred society spokespersons. These programs will be your first official glimpse of what is to come. A new reality is to be born which will include formal announcements about first contact and our benevolent presence.
We are presently placing more liaison personnel on your world and they will be working closely with the Agarthans. It is important to bring out the fact that the geophysical constitution of your home world is actually far different than is believed by most of you. As you absorb these new facts and the accompanying new relationships they bring, the relevance to your lives of the activities of the sacred societies will become much clearer to you. Beginning to understand the makeup of your reality and the presence of the Agarthans can prepare you for what is to follow. We of the Galactic Federation are here primarily to get you ready for your return to full consciousness, and thus it is important that our introduction to your world be not only official but in conformation with the precepts of divine law. Your trust in us is paramount! Once we have your trust, we will be able to set the scene to prepare you on all levels for your three days of metamorphosis in your individual Light chambers. We possess many teaching modalities which will allow you to understand all aspects of what is involved in your return to full consciousness, and we are ready to go over everything with you, step by step, and to answer all of your questions and doubts.
Your return to full consciousness is something that Heaven has mandated for you all. The surface population of Gaia has always been destined to return to this blessed state of Being as soon as your reality is given the green light to lift out of the present darkness. Your unusual state of limitation was only granted on a temporary basis after Atlantis sank and its fully conscious residents fled to the stars. The resulting rapid change in the energy makeup of the surface forced Mother Earth to alter her everyday reality. On top of this, the Anunnaki decided to take up residence in your solar system and negotiated with Heaven for a divine dispensation. This was granted, and a timetable and conditions were set up for the duration. You were then appointed by your Heavenly Administrators to be prototypes for limited consciousness with a view to then being capable of helping Anchara's children at a future date to also achieve the same divine state of Being. This is how you began a long sojourn through the shadow lands and now it is coming to its predestined end.
Your reemergence as fully conscious Beings provides a way for us to turn this immense galaxy to the Light. Your first tasks in this endeavor will be to arrange an ongoing liaison with the former star-nations of the Anchara Alliance as well as to use your good offices to help many fully conscious Beings, who are now Galactic Federation members, to interact harmoniously with one another. The goal here is eventually to produce a fully conscious realm which emits a most exquisite Light. As this new realm takes shape, you will shine and be most honored for accomplishing your grand and sacred task! Your home world will become a center for the movement that has already spread to over 50,000 galaxies?and this is just the beginning. You will be fêted and your accomplishments rejoiced in by both Heaven and physicality. Your name is to be proclaimed throughout physicality and your glorious history made known to every Being in service to the Light. Truly, you are about to catapult into the Light to create a most remarkable time for your new star-nation.
Namaste! We are your Ascended Masters! We come with a blessed message of Love, Light, and Truth! Your realm is now moving away from the darkness that has gripped it for the last 13 millennia. During this time each of us passed successfully through the various trials and tribulations that brought us to the very portal of Ascension. Once we crossed this threshold we ascended into the realm of Heaven and into the absolute joy that is divine service. What is so exceptional is that Heaven has given each of you a divine dispensation, a holy means for achieving quickly and easily what took us so long to achieve: namely, your specially created Light chambers. This work of the Most Divine is to provide you with a unique path to Immortality. In this way you can return to physical Angelhood and your vital service to the divine plan. We bless you and cry Hosannas to the Highest for the Grace and Mercy that you have been shown.
The moment has come when Heaven can lead you to a sacred, physical life full of joy, miracles, and blessings for each of you. We, too, prepare for our divine service, which is to explain the misjudgments that the dark foisted upon you those many millennia ago. The dispensation for your return to full consciousness is another indication of who you were truly created to be. Inside each of you sits the divine master appointed by the Supreme Creator to morally guide you in the holy truths of Heaven and Earth. This inner guidance was externalized by your need for an outside leader when you fell into limited consciousness and thus lost your connection to the Divine. Now the time comes for the resurrection within you of this sacred mentor. Some call it the Higher Self, while others refer to the I Am Presence. In either case, look within, blessed Hearts. What you will find is a master of Truth and integrity, who can provide you, day by day, with unerring guidance for all situations.
The coming days will be marked by a series of unusual events which are to manifest your new realm. In these messages we have been providing you with the context to enable you to understand that what is to happen is not some sort of salvation but a natural progression of events prophesied to lead you to a new land filled with prosperity and Love! Too long you have dwelled in a world of falsehoods, suspicion, and alienation. Now a wholly opposite reality is to unfold before you! Do not be in disbelief or mistrust at receiving the basics of a natural life. Your freedom and personal sovereignty are divine gifts bestowed on you when you were first conceived. Be once more the blessed children who are open to receive their divine bounty, and be willing to help your fellows as this prosperity spreads across the world. Use your talents and your Love to create a new realm gifted to you by the Heavenly Hosts. A time of great joy has arrived!
Today we talked about what is happening around your globe. We also reminded you that first contact is almost upon you. Each day we fly missions around your world which prepare us for the moment of our landings. As your inner Spirit advises you about full consciousness, so too do we remind you about what our mentoring is to provide. Know, dear Ones, that the countless Supply and never-ending Prosperity of Heaven are indeed Yours! So Be It! Selamat Gajun! Selamat Ja! (Sirian for Be One! and Be in Joy!)
http://www.paoweb.com
Blog entry
1 May 2013 - 10:32pm
Another step on this journey
closer to knowingness rooted in my heart.
It has been a struggle not to move, seeded with old and familiar.
It has left me rooted in old and familiar.
But my crown grows stronger over season wind cleanses my energy field.
I focus on my own roots in order to expand into the light.
That is what serves me.
I do not have to take on other people’s burdens or their negativity.
Being able to observe from a stationary viewpoint,
I have learned to honor struggles of others.
I am here to help by holding my own.
In spring, I help ground my love ones’ reality
by vibrating fresh, green leaves when the wind blows.
In summer, under strong light, I become aware of whom my loved ones really are,
of who they could be.
Come autumn, I shed illusions that I have believed,
like colored, musty leaves clumped on the forest floor.
In winter, I have learned patience. This is the power of the trees.
Waiting under the cover of snow and ice, we trust potential. Knowing it is already here,
deep within roots and seeds buried.
Just waiting for certain vibrations to call.
Blog entry
1 May 2013 - 7:48pm
DEEPLY AWAKE - A NEW PROJECT, A TURN OF EVENTS
DEEPLY AWAKE - A NEW PROJECT, A TURN OF EVENTS
I want you to be the first to know. I have been given, have called for and have accepted my next assignment.
It seems only fitting that I tell you, my first readers, just what has happened, and more importantly, always most importantly, is how it came to be.
I find it amusing, too, that I wrote a farewell letter earlier, and have, in fact, many times felt that this deeply awake thing was near completion. When I really, really meant, it, I spent about an hour feverishly writing this Introduction/Epilogue masterpiece, but I never posted it. I don't know where it is anymore, actually.
I'm glad I was easy on myself, and let myself to keep making what I thought were grave errors in my execution of this thing, I just kept at it, just like I always have at the things that really matter. As solid as any immovable object. Solid in my overall discipline, so convinced I was falling apart.
We had a great morning today. My kid is sick for the third day in a row. Just low grade sick, but he's sick enough. I sat there and wrestled with the mom thing. I finally told him, you know I really don't have an issue with you taking some time off, I don't, but it is just beginning to feel a tiny bit like avoidance to me. Do you sense a little avoidance in what you're doing?
He said, yeah, a little.
I asked if he could agree to making every effort to go back, since, if he's avoiding, it'll just naturally feel harder the first time he does it. If he isn't avoiding, it'll feel like picking off where he left off, I'm guessing, although I could be wrong.
I told him it was hard, because I guess I should be a shrew, or think you're manipulating me, but I just can't do it. Is that OK, I asked.
Yeah, he said. So we snuggled a little bit, watching the surprise May Day snow storm (I choose that word with care. Not a snow fall, a snow storm), and ate muffins. Somehow we got around to the Tarot, and I reminded him I could read him sometime if he likes. He said Yes! And he wanted one just then.
So I did the reading, and I don't remember much about it, which is the way. And after I got done, that little kid came over to me very deliberately, and then he grabbed ahold of me and wept and kept saying thank you.
Go figure. I still don't know what moved him, and he doesn't want to talk about it. So we just let it be a nice thing that happened.
And then, I decided that I would look at the book I made in 94 or 95 (again, my dates and time reckoning are just putrid, but because I think it's also sort of cute and quirky and requires cleverness and lots of workarounds, I put up with it). Anyhow, this book is powerful stuff. Just amazingly powerful. It is a time capsule that gave me a lucid snapshot of my spiritual development.
My friend Chris and I used to exchange booklets at Christmas time of cartoons and stuff. And one year, I decided to get real serious. I worked on that thing for months, and it is a masterwork. The keys of Enoch, biblical passages, wisdom from the channeled entities the White Brotherhood (NOT racist... I wish they would just change their stupid name...) , and tons of quotes, a whole page of wisdom from Richard Rybicki, on and on and on.
I sat there absolutely stunned. I was hardwired for this, I always say. But it is true and no more clearly evident than in that book. Oh my god, the revelations I had on that bed.
And then, I really pondered things. Is this the way, baring my soul and putting every freaking nuance under a microscope, is this necessary anymore, since I have no more doubts that everything, the slide, the microscope, the insistence, all of it is sainted and conscious and wonderfully full of light and love.
So, there you go.
How much spelunking is left, how much worry can there be, how much tension and drama is necessary, once you really get that you are a representative, a creator and participant in All That Is. How much stress can you genuinely feel? After a while, the hysterics just seem more like a grave energetic misunderstanding, at worst, rather than calamity and drama, or even their milder cousins, anxiety and worry.
And now, finally, there is enough love in my heart that when I see the hysterics, the insecurities, the vulnerabilities and therefore the defenses of my fellow travelers, all I need do is remember the words of White Eagle, who spoke to me first in a little spiritual study group in Minneapolis in 1983. They allowed me to feel a bit of this light body, and I had a lot of visualizations, and began to really love the star of David symbol. Now, these old words from my first ascended teachers, reminded me that in any situation, you remember the silver light of the star within you, and you shine that, and you love. It is love. This is the essence. You become this light of love, and everything just eases, everything just bends, and there is a sigh, and there is finally a peace that surpasses understanding.
And it took all this time, not a moment before.
It's funny to me, that this would happen on the first day of May. My calendar this month is my beloved Ganesha, the clearer of obstacles. Beautiful picture of that chubby little angel to say hi to each day now.
So, I'm reading, and thinking, well, hell, I need to not squander this anymore.
I need to get so clever that I can dial back the God stuff and put this in a story form that will be palatable to many many people, assisting them, because the book will be one of benevolence and grace, the story one of discovery and unfoldment rather than chaos and strife.
So, how do I do that? I want to stop the mewling. I am done with the crowing. The fog horn has indeed gone off.
I now understand that dream I had. Sam and I came from a basement, and I told him to go to that bench. There were very few benches, and sitting was reserved for those who were honored, somehow. We sat there, although there were lots of folks who could have set there. It was a barren land, concrete for miles, sort of grey and peach colored. Sam fidgeted, and I told him to keep seated. It was about to happen.
And then there was a huge huge rectangle that appeared in the sky, like a big open heating vent, but more like a chute, and out shot terrible flames, and a really deep deep deep deep honk came out of it. A horn. It was a horn of herald. It was terrible, and I mean that in the biblical way, not in the I chipped a nail way.
And then the sky went white, littered with 3d UFO's, all different shapes and sizes and functions.
And there were lots and lots of ups and downs, winners and losers, big battles and great fear that the end was near, lots of chaos and calamity, lots of almost-dying feelings.
And then everything was perfect, and the thing was, once it was perfect, it sort of seemed like a gyp, because it had been supposed to be perfect all along, it had always been perfect. The outcome was always assured, I heard again and again. And I was quite annoyed by this, in my dream.
I mean, how clear does a dream have to get?
The sound I heard in my dream only repeated itself when I posted the big blogs, the energetic monsters. There have been a few, HOME being the first. That was the first time I heard it inside me while I was awake. Sort of was weird. I liked it, I knew it was important, but I had no idea. No idea at all.
And then, after I decided to share, and engage in this creation finally, as I have said repeatedly in my blogs, “I see now my way has been littered with help.” and I described that sky as “littered with UFO's”. That word choice always sort of bothered me, but I let it ride, a thorn in my side when I would re-read it.
Now I see. And the ups and downs, the near death things and utter destruction and war and chaos. Honey, I often refer to myself, privately, as a Lord of Chaos. I mean that in the best way. Sort of like the sign I have traveled with religiously, since I found it on a sidewalk way back in the late seventies: A little black square with these words in 48 point:
MASTER
OF
REALITY
I like the ideas of Shiva, Lord of Death, and I love Kali, the Destroyer. A Lord of Chaos. Remember the Matrix, the one where the soothsayer, the seer says, “Neo, [the Atlantean's} function is to balance the equation, incessantly balancing.”
Neo asks, “Well, then, what is your function?”
To which she replies, very precisely, “To unbalance it.”
Yes. To unbalance it. It all got very unbalanced and wild there. This last year has been a blur, but I know that I have been walking a good path, a lighted path, the only one I have ever wanted, the only path I was ever on, actually.
So I am sitting there contemplating how I am all that and a bag of chips, and how I need to get the word out in a pretty, and popular, and funny and not heavy and entertaining way, with tons of humor and irreverence a new and happy way to live.
There is no real literary form such as this. What the fuck am I gonna do? Complain and bitch and dissect forever?
So I thought, no, this is something I can do something about.
I closed my eyes and remembered that the truth of the matter is that I have access, in my own group alone, to some magnificent, gifted, popular and wealthy, successful writers. So I called on whatever talent was in my pool to come to me without dissonance and with my highest good in alignment with the highest love light and sound, let something come through that fits this, or it's really ok, I'll take lessons, I'll listen to dictation and you can teach me how to do it, but I am not really a novelist and the thought of pummeling a reader with conflict after conflict seems a real bad way to spend my free time. So, HELP ME.
Then I heard that it would have been better to just clam up already. I heard another say, yeah. Point well taken, sullen ones.
And nothing came, but something was coming, and I didn’t know what form it would take, but it felt good to imagine that maybe I have access to the luminaries, and the I can write like Bach if I so desire.
And then I heard this.
“Patrick Hears Voices.”
And now I know what a novelist knows. An odd mixture of open ended creation. Deliberate, intentional, but spontaneous. This is the trick to keeping one's sanity while writing fiction. That was my block, all along. That'd start doing a story, and wind up completely dissociated, like they guy at the end of Brazil. Another one lost. But, it's clear, just examining the idea, this block of inapiration, so quickly, my heart racing, flushed, I am saying “I believe this could turn in to a series!” on the way to Sam's room, becoming more and more clear that I am getting a project, a series, and this is what will do the trick.
And I got to Sam's room sort of shaking in that Holy Spirit sort of way, if you know what I mean.
And I said, “Oh! Sam! I need to tell you something right away.”
He went from his computer monitor, to the clock, and then said, “It's 11:11, Mom”
He was referencing the time because he thought I was harassing him to come watch a movie with me before our agreed upon time of noon.
But I looked at the clock, and then I looked at him, and then I looked back at the clock and said, “Hi, Guys,” like I always do when I see it, and then it turned to 11:12.
I turned to Sam and told him about my idea.
I told him that this is our ticket. This is what is going to make it all happen, and it's going to be beautiful, and “I have it whole son, I have it whole now!”
And I was, of course crying by that time because that's just how I am.
And he sort of was taken aback, and he said, “God, Mom, I thought you won the lottery or something.” (We've been moved to play, and I have finally revealed to him that I have always known I would win the lottery and be a philanthropist. I have had many dreams, and many seers say so, and yet, here I am in poverty, right? So he knows this, and we bought a lottery ticket yesterday.)
So he says, gee mom...
What else would be appropriate? I turned to him, and I smiled, and I very knowingly and playfully told him, “We just did. Sam, we just won the lottery.”
I have always had the intent that my wealth must and would come from a complete win win, that no one is hurt by with my wealth, ever. It has to be a win win. Lottery. Creating something someone wants, out of thin air. Yeah, pretty equivalent.
Then we decided on names. Patrick Augustus Sweet.
Then, as I was leaving the room, Sam said, a little confused, “But wait, I thought the other book is gonna make you famous.” I told him, “Well, no, that book, deeply awake, that is going to bring me honor, prestige. It's my street cred. But this one, Peter Hears Voices, this one is meant to make us rich.”
He asked why it didn't happen earlier, and I told him, I had to be this poor for this long to really get it. I had become unaware of the real power and meaning of money, and I had to get real clear on a few things, really trust myself, before I gave myself a whole lot. I haven't been trusting myself very much.
So, I told him, we have a lot to celebrate, because now when we get our money, we know how important it is to those who have less, and how people who have less are just people who have less, they aren't dumb or unenlightened or stupid or lazy. It's just how it is sometimes, for reasons you may not initially understand. But it's all in the weave. It's all very purposeful and poignant and meaningful.
So I know what goes now. Sam, of course, wants to know just when he's finally going to get cable, but things will move more swiftly than could be anticipated. I understand that the grid I was waiting for, which I used to think was being constructed tp would allow my words to be heard, I thought the grid I was waiting for was outside me. I thought I was waiting for an agent to get interested, or a publisher to get wind of me and pluck me out of obscurity. For someone, somewhere to wake up enough to read this and find value in it, and sell it to everybody. Something like that. A little messianic, very passive, but high points on not insisting structuring it a lot, letting it just be out there, in someone's very moral and enlightened timing.
It bugged me that never happened.
But still I persisted.
And here am.
Now I understand the grid that was still under construction, which was required for my work to proceed, was the finishing of this light puzzle, sort of plugging everything in and doing mike checks, and just adding more fuel to the fire.
So, I have to tell you, after reading that little time capsule with different eyes, I do know that it's getting closer. Things are very good here now, and I have no worries. That would be an energetic naughty thing, at this point.
Well, the day sort of slid sideways, away from our initial intent, I think, but we will gather ourselves now and enjoy a good movie, each other's company, and then a more productive day for each of us, tomorrow.
I cannot fault Sam his avoidance. I have inhabited perverse forms of avoidance all his life, why would he have not picked up a bad habit or two? But here is the thing. I finished my work over this Wesak. This was an extraordinarily potent time energetically.
And I know that this sort of transformation has an energetic stamp, and the energetics change things physically. So, what I am saying is, I know that what I have been experiencing, Sam is being exposed to. I know this is his soul choice, but still feel awkward about it from time to time.
And then he surprises me, and there we stand, completely talking at cross purposes, yet so obviously and clearly very clearly speaking to each other in the mother tongue.
Do you see how this works?
THAT is the third language.
There is a really good example of it.
And see, this third language, that of compassion and truth and love and dignity and respect and honor and patience and wisdom, this language is not a spoken one, but it can creep into the cracks made in the sentences describing a barren desert scene, the pores of an attacker, the mind of an alcoholic. And I want to start pouring it out. I can do it in allegory, parable, narrative, dialogue.
What a feast it will be, and what a journey I am about to embark upon!
Everything in divine timing, in all ways.
We are always divinely guided.
And this guide, this power that is true knowledge, genuine power, utter knowing, who is this guiding you?
It is you, my dear. My dear sweet first readers, it is us.
I hold you in this tenderness for the remainder of my days, for it is you, too, who birthed me, but much more hands on, much more up close and personal, coaching, congratulating, encouraging, questioning, just once in a while, just now and then, just enough for me to have evidence I could go look at any time of day or night, wherever I am and whatever else I might be attending to, I can see right there your words, written to help me to know that no, I am not crazy and no, I am not really alone and yes, I have something to say that others find helpful and enjoyable and pretty.
Without you, believing I could do this, the next thing would seem really, really hard. It would be a leap of faith that would require muscles I would just rather not stretch so much anymore. The striving is gone, the ease is here, and I want things mellow. I want things sweet and lovely and soft and kind and tender. Gentle.
I have a big responsibility if this is my preference, because most are unfamiliar with the absence of fear. But I can just shine it, like White Eagle said, and I can stop talking so damn much about all the underside and mechanics of it. I'll still do the Tool Kit, but I do believe it will, by necessity, wind up being far less confessional than originally demonstrated.
It is time to live it. It is time to incorporate and have fun with and embody it. It's time to get my sea legs. I am ready to proceed.
I'll still post, after some time to adjust. But there will be a different focus now, a different work ethic. I will always keep you in the loop. I won't post the novel serially. It needs time to grow. But I'll post on stuff as things seem appropratie. I will check this website as I always do, often, and think of you wonderful people often.
Much love to you and yours,
Kathy Vik
5-1-13
deeplyawake@gmail.com
www.deeplyawake.tumblr.com
Story
1 May 2013 - 6:51pm
Cosmic Awareness. Will Berlinghof Inter-preter. Joan Mills questioner and energizer.
http://rainbow-phoenix.com
QUESTIONER: The first one is from LA. “An update from Awareness is requested regarding Obama's mission as a high level being from the higher dimensions and confirmation that he is in fact such.” Comments please?
COSMIC AWARENESS: This Awareness cannot confirm what this individual wishes to be confirmed. There is a note of expectation on the individual's part that President Barack Obama must be a high level spiritual consciousness here to lead the people forward to safety and to take care of the needs of the nation, of the people of the United States of America.
There has been much spoken on this not only by this Awareness but other sources that channel information and these sources have often stated that President Barack Obama is a highly evolved spiritual source here to guide the nation forward at this trying time.
Unfortunately this Awareness cannot say that this is so in the way that others are presenting it, for It looks rather at the actions of the individual and not simply at the nature of a wish fulfillment by those who would wish him to be this highly evolved spiritual being. His actions of late, and indeed during his whole first term of office, have indicated not a high level spiritual being but one who is in the pocket of those who hold the true power in the world and in your nation.
Obama Has Defied the Constitution of The USA His actions have even defied the Constitution of the United States of America itself. He involved the nation in a military action in the country known as Libya without consulting Congress and in this he defied the Constitution. He acted in a dictatorial manner. Even your Supreme Court has ruled that he acted unconstitutionally and that he could be impeached for these actions and other actions that he has carried out. A hallmark of his presidency is that he has evoked executive order more often than any other president in the history of the United States, and that this does not require the sanctioning or approval of the government of the United States, of either the Congress or the Senate. These are more the actions of a dictator rather than an individual elected by the people,for the people. He is known to be a bully amongst members of the Congress and the Senate and there have been actions taken against others, for example Hillary Clinton that evidence this.
Many do not respect the man who are themselves Congressmen and women, senators and members of the government, for they know the truth of his presidency more than the people of the United States may, who simply see him on the evening news where he is presented in such a way that it is hopefully complementary, unless of course you are watching Fox news. The Fox news Channel is mainly a Republican organization and they do not see him in a favorable light. Another byproduct of his presidency is the extreme polarization that has occurred through his first presidency and into the second term of office, and this polarization of the nation is getting more and more extreme.
Furthermore this individual is also involved in acts of duplicity and deceit against the American people. For many months, even years in his first term of office, he was asked to produce a birth certificate proving that he was born an American citizen on the soils of America in Hawaii. This was not forthcoming for many months, even years, but eventually a birth certificate was produced. This was analyzed by many experts and was declared as fraudulent. Recently before his inauguration as the president, the chief registrar in Hawaii also declared officially that the birth certificate that had been presented was fraudulent and was not issued in Hawaii. Yet this man went on to be inaugurated despite evidence proving that he was not an American citizen, and that he was not born in the territories of the United States of America.
This means that his entire first term as president and this present term are fraudulent, for the American Constitution it self states that one needs to be born in America, an American citizen, to become the president. This would also mean that all laws passed by him, executive orders or those that have gone through the Congress and the Senate, even the health bill that went through your legislature, through the highest court of the land, the Supreme Court, even this is a bogus legislation.
Are these therefore the actions of a highly evolved, enlightened being? These actions portray the exact opposite. Furthermore, as to the nature of American politics itself –no leader can become the leader of your nation unless they are sanctioned by the power Elite of your country, those who hold true power.
Obama is Nestled the Pocket of the Elite The individual Barack Obama was approached many years ago to assume a role that would eventually bring him to power, to the highest office of the President of the United States of America. He was wooed to this and he chose to go this direction.
His wife Michelle Obama was also one who has connections through her own law career to those ones in power, and the two together were convinced that this was the best way to go, that they would have the best rewards by being the servants to those in power. This they became. The president himself, before he ever became president, was also seen to partake in the Bilderberger conferences along with Hillary Clinton. The Bilderberger group has long been known to be kingmakers and many leaders around the world, including Tony Blair, the former Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, including Stephen Harper, the present Prime Minister of Canada, were known to have gone to Bilderberger meetings where they were told the plans of putting them in power.
The individual Barack Obama was also told that there were plans for him and Hillary Clinton to both become presidents at various stages. The plan originally was to have Hillary Clinton as the first female president and she would then be followed by Barack Obama. But due to political infighting through a schism in the Democratic Party itself, plans altered during the presidential elections of 2008 and instead of Hillary Clinton becoming the first female president of the United States, Barack Obama who was to follow later, was hoisted onto the Democratic Party.
Infighting and Backstabbing Amongst the Democrats Much infighting behind the scenes, and back-stabbing did take place. It was a very nasty and vicious power play that eventually saw Barack Obama being the elected leader of the Democratic Party, something that Hillary Clinton would not accept for the longest time, which is why she held on for so long. Indeed her being offered the post of Secretary of State was somewhat of a carrot offered after the fact to bring the ranks together again. But even here there was dissension and tension between Barack Obama and Hillary Clinton and later events in her capacity as foreign secretary can be seen now to indicate the tension that existed there between them.
As to Barack Obama being a highly evolved spiritual being that is here to guide the people of the United States, to lead America forward, the evidence does not show this and when one truly looks at the evidence of the actions of the President of the United States one cannot say that they are the actions of an evolved being. The evidence further shows duplicity and deceit, and therefore to wish to have it confirmed, to wish that this Awareness confirms that the president is one who is the evolved soul that others claim him to be is not that which this Awareness can do.
This Awareness has always said that there is a potential for this man to rise up but he would have to be of great courage, and would have to stand in the face of those who are the controllers and declare himself. He is aware that when he does so his life may well be forfeit, for they have also shown him that should he ever oppose them, should he ever turn on them, that his family would be murdered. His wife, his children, even the family dog, his mother and others close to him would be murdered and that he too would also be killed as a result of his betrayal.
However if he were to stay on board to play the game he would gain tremendously. He would have personal wealth and power, and he would be a figure of prominence in the world and would have fame as well. This proved to be a much more lucrative path for this individual to follow and therefore he has followed a path of self-interest and not a path that is a path of high service to the people of the United States of America. Many of these details are there for individuals to look at and to truly be open to receive if they are willing.
Many Would Rather Believe the Fantasy But this Awareness sees that many in the United States would rather believe the fantasy projected at them by other sources than this Awareness—that this is a highly evolved being, even perhaps the reincarnation of President Abraham Lincoln and that he is here to take the Afro-Americans and the poor and the downtrodden back up to where they belong—he is here to lead the nation forward to high spiritually evolved states of consciousness and awareness. Many of those who channel these predictions, these statements of his high spiritual nature and from where it comes and who he may have been, are often those who are under direct manipulation and control by organizations such as the CIA, and this has been put out to appease many, and to make many believe that President Barack Obama is indeed a nice guy, a truly gifted leader with the highest intent for the people of the United States of America.
Those who believe this and wish to have it confirmed do not necessarily look at the truth of the situation, or atthe actions of this man. It is because they know that what is needed is a high spiritually evolved being that will take the United States forward, and that this man who is now the president is not showing himself to be such. His actions, as this Awareness has already stated, are proving the opposite.
This Awareness has also in the past said that there is a possibility that he could assume such a role if he was ever freed from his political handlers, and if the marionette cords that are used to play him are cut and severed, then there may be a chance that he might finally rise up and take charge and control. But he would also then have to stand in front of the people, admitting the actions he has already carried out and already passed in his executive orders that are against the United States and the people of America.
He would have to have the courage to face the backlash of the many who would be disappointed and disillusioned by the truth of his actions, and this may well disqualify him from being an effective leader for the people of America. He may have the potential, but this does not necessarily mean that it will be actualized, but that this Awareness at least can say that there is a potential for greatness in this man, but unfortunately it is not seen by this Awareness that he will step into this greatness.
He is more an agent for those dark ones, the cabal that have true power still but who are starting to come apart at the seams. Therefore this Awareness would say to one and all, “Do not look to President Barack Obama to be the Savior.” Even though there might be some potential there, he would have to face his own demons first. He would have to have the courage to stand up and accept the consequences of the actions he has carried out in his terms of office, and it would need to be a man who had a transformational experience that has taken him away from the dark path and put him back on the path of Light, which he is not on at this time.
Many will be Angered by the Words of this Awareness This Awareness is aware that many will be very angry at the words of this Awareness, and will be disappointed that this Awareness cannot see the greatness of this man and his truly evolved being. But this Awareness cannot confirm that President Obama is of that highly enlightened status here to lead the people of America forward. It can only say, “Look at the past actions of this man, look at the present actions of this man, look at what he gains by being a puppet to the regime of power, and look at the evidence that is there, especially at this time as he tries to manipulate the American people in gun legislation with orchestrated events such as Sandy Hook that he has much information and knowledge of, and yet stands in front of the television cameras and proclaims the need for the gun registration and control, knowing that if Americans give up their guns they will be even more targets for the foreign powers that are currently in your land, to the plans of the Powers That Be.”
If, after this, one would still hold that this individual is of the highest nature with the sacred task of moving the nation forward, of being the Messiah and the shepherd of the American people, leading them to the promised land –that if this is what one still wishes to believe then Awareness simply says,“Please believe what you will!” The evidence suggests otherwise, but one and all are free to believe that Barack Obama, the current president of the United States, is the Savior for the United States. This would put this matter outside of themselves yet again and not put the responsibility on each and every individual to look at the situation clearly, to ask questions, and to demand the truth.
Take Responsibility and Be Willing to Look at the Truth It is only once one takes responsibility and is willing to look at the truth of the situation that one can see the truth and then one can be guided in their actions. Look not to the President of the United States to be the leader, but look within yourself to find leadership that lies within, free of the political machinations, free of the sham of politics that is current in your nation. Then you will see that the route to true democracy and true freedom lies not in the hands of another who is deceitful but rather is the responsibility of each and every being in the nation that is the United States of America. When one takes responsibility for their own freedom and will not tolerate the gross injustice that governs your land at this time, then and only then will actions be taken by individuals that will unite them as a true force, the true force of the people, and then the people will finally rise up and demand true democracy, true freedom, and true liberty. This completes this answer at this time.
Editor’s Note: March 26th Obama signs Monsanto Protection Act into law while millions of Americans sit before their TV and wonder about Kim Kardashian’s new wardrobe.
Story
1 May 2013 - 5:49pm
Note: These are the first 5 FAQs in a growing list.
In Case You Were Wondering...
We of the stars you see in your sky have answers to questions some of you might have.
You may want to know a little (or a lot) more about the Pleiadian Renegades, the League of Light, Anica, Nine, or other specific things that haven’t been shown in other writings. Here is a list of some questions you might ask, with answers that may stimulate further thought and deeper understanding. At the most, we hope it opens your mind to the true nature of a universe that has its share of mysteries to one living on Earth, and we are happy to tell what we can to introduce the idea of galactic citizenship and interdimensional friendship in greater detail.
Are you real?
We are a group of people who have the form of what you recognize as human, humanoid, and exotic-looking beings who have existed in various levels of density and dimension for eons longer than the human race on Earth understands their planet to have existed. We are most certainly what you call “real” and have both physical and non-physical forms. The ones who communicate as the Pleiadian Renegades and Anica are as human-looking and alive as you or anyone else walking your planet. Indeed, some of our crew are serving on the surface of Earth now and blend in quite well with the population.
What is the reason you have not shown yourselves directly?
We respect the right and divine task of development without interference from outside sources. The most direct answer is so that you don’t get fixated on someone else solving your problems, but that is not the most appropriate response. We watch for signals from you that have a tendency towards self-fulfillment of encoded potential. If we were to appear in front of you as you were in the process of understanding what that means, you would have a different outcome than if you were to come into your understanding of divinity on your own, as a species. This would deny you the fullness of experience as embodied soul-forms that you have come here to have, and impede the development of not only your species, but ours and others as well. That said, we do and are permitted to impulse energetic communications to you in the form of inner conversation, as you are naturally capable of telepathy, and from time to time, when history requires that it not be dismantled in planetary destruction, we step in as guides and teachers of fearless disposition. In your history, this has happened several times, and in the present time, it is the next thing for you to encounter. This is according to your conduct as stewards of the planet and to the well-being of the galactic neighborhood. It is not to take from you the joy of discovering your own divinity, but to allow that divinity to express itself without the complications of nuclear or environmental disintegration. It is our job, in a way, to maintain distance and objective compassion towards the planetary entity, of which you are a part, but also to step in as need arises.
What is the nature of your life?
We will address this as Pleiadians in service to the League of Light who are mainly from the planet Temmer of the stellar neighborhood of the star Taygeta. Whether or not you understand the ability of our planet to exist in such a place as the Pleiades star system, this is our home base. As a planet, it is larger than Earth and less densely populated, though our world does indeed have both cities and rural types of settlements. Our star is large and complex, though it is not what you know it to be from this bearing in space and time. You will be discovering more about the relative physics of where you are in relation to other life-bearing worlds in the near future. For now, we will describe our home world. Temmer is big and beautiful, in terms of what you find to be beautiful on Earth. We live in the temperate climate of sun-drenched comfort, surrounded by healthy environment and in communities that sustain themselves in many ways. Our gardens are lush, our sky is sparkling purple and effervescent with life-force, and the inert locality of atmosphere is alive, conscious, and protective of the whole biosphere. Our homes are what you would call organically designed, and offer warm family nurturance and secure energetics of peace and pleasant living. We have furnishings of beautiful design, we have art and music, we have literature and other entertainments of mind and soul. As a people, our race is diverse and homogeneously interdependent with a great number of other civilizations. We are highly technologically advanced and highly spiritually advanced, and our understanding of divinity is what we would like to help other civilizations, those who have given themselves severely limiting belief structures, for instance, an understanding of the scientifically based experience of spirituality. It is something that gives our society stability, not because it is enforced, but because it eliminates the need for enforcement of any outside control. Thus is our life structured.
How is it that you call yourselves “Pleiadian” yet the Pleiades star cluster is considered to be unable to support life-sustaining planets?
This is a good question! You have asked the one question that most people have in mind when they decide that messages from any Pleiadian are not going to be worth listening to, since there couldn’t possibly be a planet in that star system. Here we have a paradox. You on Earth have advanced telescopes and other computer-related equipment to allow you to access the far reaches of your totality of knowing. You are making discoveries and you are coming up with more questions. Do not think you have all the answers yet! The list of questions is growing with each new discovery the scientific ones are making. Now, we have been giving you some information that you do not yet understand how to incorporate into the general compendium of knowledge that you have so far amassed about the totality of knowledge. You have heard of dimensions and densities, you have listened to words about numbers, and computed numbers without relating them to our words. It is to be expected that you have not yet grasped the truth about our existence, scientifically, and as you will learn, there are reasons for our not revealing the secret of that to the scientifically minded among you, for the most part. However, there is truth in the fact that we do indeed live on a planet that exists in a part of the galaxy that you do not have the ability to see or calculate the parameters of outside of your own stratum of dimension, density, and basic interactivity of knowledge. Our stellar neighborhood is, from one perspective, young and volatile and full of nebulous complexity that seemingly renders it incapable of sustaining life. Yet where we are, there is order and life-sustaining harmony. What is it that makes such a difference in perspectives? In the most basic terms, it is that there are veils of dimensionality, membranes of reality, buffers between locality that render it thus incomprehensibly true. When the instrumentation of the encroaching scientifically advanced age sufficiently gains sensitivity to show signs of life where otherwise it should not be, your understanding will give your answer in a more satisfying way. Until then, we can only say that our world exists in a universe parallel to this one, occupying the same space but not the same time or density. This creates phase-shift in relation to many aspects of what you now see and what will become apparent as the recalibration of your world’s matrix-level measurements and interactivity progresses to the point of convergence between hitherto disparate realities.
How is the League of Light defined?
You are in the context of humanity in a reality of planetary oneness. You may not have achieved harmonic resonance yet, though there is some indication that you may. Oneness in terms of your terrestriality is what we are referring to. Likewise, you have many factions and divisions among your people and nations that delineate your inclinations vis-a-vis political insight, social service, nominality of mission, world view, religion, etc. These are territorial as well as organically ideological in nature. It is a fractured nature, but it is what you are working with at this time. From where we are speaking with you today, your world appears in many, many aspects appearing to make sense to as many people as possible, yet failing in the attempt to gain sovereignty overall. This is the basis of the reason for fracture. On our side of the veil of dimension through which we communicate, our social and political and other organizational structures are much less marginalizing and more homogeneously interactive. Yet we do not have one bland mass of being expressing form without variety. The universe is full of variation! We are of a common outlook and speak from the vantage point of frequencies of high intensity light impulses of great intelligence and love sourcing from a centrality of empathic omniscience we refer to as Nine. Those who identify with the LOL share such a sympathetic resonance, which is brought into material reality in the form of benevolent activity, inner knowledge manifest as being of light heart, peacefulness, wisdom, bold empathy, and gracious bending of the light of illusion to allow for deeper insight into the truth of love’s existence everywhere. We of the LOL love to embolden the ones on the path of service to humanity, so we take it to heart that those who call for understanding and peace are interested in gaining the same for themselves despite their lack of big-picture wholeness of the truth. We are interested in sharing the truth of humanity’s path and past, in shedding light on the truth that has been hidden, in opening the door to greater interactivity with the galactic family of humans, and in fostering greater understanding of your reality in this moment of awakening to the bigger experience waiting for you to enter into it. You have always been part of our engagement with human evolvement, as part of our family, as cousins, as brethren, and as neighbors. We are made up of many different races both human and non-human, but share a common foundation of love for the Earth and her people. You are in the benevolent care of our service, dear people of Earth, yet in no way do we interfere with your lifepath. Our service is as internal conductors of energy and frequency within the matrix of material reality, yet we do not take it upon ourselves to make moves in opposition to your collective desire to live life as the evolving beings of divine inner dimensionality that you are. Our purpose is to watch, to guide, and to intervene only when the planet itself is threatened with annihilation. This is the same for any other federation of Light organization, with which we are affiliated but not identical to. As the League of Light, we act independently from yet in accord with the frequency source of other galactic leagues, groups, federations, or such entities.
... more to come.
Story
1 May 2013 - 5:15pm
SAINT GERMAIN; THE IMPORTANCE OF GROUNDING AND YOU ALL
~ As channeled by Meline Lafont
www.lafontmeline.wordpress.com - April 30, 2013
Greetings my beloved brothers and sisters of the Light. Thanks to the recent eclipse we have traversed another important milestone in your current life which in itself is very wondrous and joyful. Genuine shifts and absorptions of the light do their inner work gradually but steadfastly in this reality, resulting in drastic changes in the incarnations and lifestyles of many people in a positive as well as in a less pleasurable way.
Of course, this all happens for a purpose and functionality, and that’s the reason why we again stress the necessity to always stay grounded and centered. I keep on emphasizing this aspect because it is an important part of your physical incarnations. It is imperative that you become aware of the fact that you are constantly nourished from above and from below by intense energies of Light which are both having a grounding and also an uplifing effect, bringing you all to where you urgently need to go : to YOURSELF, your true nature from the heart.
Those grounding and uplifting effects and energies bring into manifestation what you deem necessary in your life’s experience and also in your current reality. Everything that functions as inspiration from on High comes in manifestation and in creation thanks to this grounding. When a state of calm is reached, this is brought further thanks to the grounding. Gaia nourishes you with all the needed energies to bring inner peace as well as enlightenment. She is the heart of reality, your current reality, so everything that connects your heart to Hers, everything you yield, everything you are will become reality through the grounding process : the connection from heart to heart.
That being said about the grounding process, it is close to my heart to divulge this as well as the knowledge pertaining to this for it is of the UTMOST importance.
What I want to digress upon, is the huge progress of the collective consciousness. We are well aware of an Earthly shift from our higher dimensional stance and more specifically we can say that Gaia and all of Her Ascension pioneers are now in the process of switching over to a higher dimension, to the 6th and even the 7th dimension. What is not currently known is that there still are a lot of souls dwelling in the 4th dimension trying to hold a grip on that level but it becomes exceedingly more difficult to function in this lower reality.
Everything is being delegated from on High into a higher state of consciousness and that’s where you, being the Lightworkers and Ascension pioneers, come in. It will be your tasks to see to it that every soul gets the opportunity to evolve along into a higher collective consciousness and also into a personal higher consciousness. Being the mission warriors of the Light you will vouch for this and hence the utter necessity of grounding yourself because what you bring into manifestation can make the difference for this whole world of BEING.
You are the Masters of the Earthly Paradise here in these present times and from all corners of the universe you are being watched, followed up and assisted throughout this whole process. When you express your need for assistance it will be honored from the bottom of our hearts. Now you have to make the best of a tuff job in order to reap the fruits of your labour. At present you are immensely strong and wondrous in your Being and your essence and I cannot think of a better team to work with than with all of you!
Thank you so dearly for all that you have contributed so far, for your resolve and your stamina, for the spiritual side in yourself and for the Love you share with each other. You are an extremely strong team and in my vision this cannot be underlined enough! We are not quite there yet but we are doing it in the here and now and that is more than promising, for together we are a formidable team of the Light and this thanks to all of you, the ones that never give up and that keep on believing in all of you.
With all my heart and all my Love,
I AM that I AM
Saint Germain
Copyright © by Méline Lafont. All Rights Reserved. Permission is given to copy and distribute this material, provided the content is copied in its entirety and unaltered, is distributed freely, and this copyright notice and links are included. http://pleiadedolphininfos.blogspot.com/ and http://lafontmeline.wordpress.com/
Story
1 May 2013 - 12:09pm
The manuscript of survival – part 305 - May 1, 2013
The time of your Gathering is fast approaching, and the energies that you have all brought down to this planet via your physical vessels are already starting to announce their presence to you. So you will all have felt this in some way in these last few days, and it will all start to intensify somewhat as the big day draws nearer. For, as we have already talked about, this is something that in many ways will be like a culmination of something that has been going on for a very long time. For you have already been anchors of light for so long now, and the energies you have been instrumental in pulling in, the strands of light as we have called them, are already here, and now, this weaving and connecting together is in full swing. This will not come as a surprise to any of you, as you have already felt so much more connected to this beautiful grid of fellow lightworkers, and indeed, also with us who currently reside behind the screens as it were. But now, everything will indeed start to speed up, and as we gather all the threads and continue this complex process of connecting and interconnecting them all, it will be as if portal after portal open up, and you will feel yourself stepping into room after room on this journey towards completion.
So now, the vistas are truly starting to expand in so many ways, but if you yourself have not felt any of this up until now, it may be because you spend a little too much time looking down at your feet, trying to gauge which way the land falls. And that is not strange, for this will in many ways be a little bit like learning to walk, or indeed, learning how to ride a bike. We all know that in order to find your balance, it is indeed best to focus your gaze on a point far ahead, and try to avoid the temptation of looking down at your feet. It might feel like it is the best thing to do in order to make sure that nothing will trip you up, but in fact, the overall balance is far better achieved if you literally lift your gaze and fasten it on the horizon. That way, not only will your own balance improve, but you will also be better able to see just how far you can actually see now.
For everything is indeed expanding at a rapid rate now, and unless you actually become aware of it, it might be a missed opportunity for your own growth. So let go of the need to keep gazing so intently at yourself, and let yourself open up to be more fully able to take in the awesome surroundings. For they have truly changed so much during these last few days, we guarantee you it will take your breath away if you manage to take in the full scope of it all. For you are no longer riding inside that dark and dreary tunnel of yesteryear. You have exited at the other end, and there, the vistas are breathtakingly beautiful. So fill your lungs with this fresh air of freedom, and let your heart sing to the tune of this new and improved world that surrounds you. For this is just the beginning dear ones, this is only the first glimpse of what you have in store as soon the train you are travelling on will finally pull in at the station of your dreams.
(From Aisha: you can read more about the first Gathering here:http://aishanorth.wordpress.com/2013/04/27/i-invite-you-all-to-the-first-gathering-around-the-pond/)
Channel: Aisha North
Webpage: Aisha North – Channelings and Words of Inspiration
Translations
Dutch
English
Farsi/Persian
French
German
Hungarian
Italiano
Japanese
Portuguese
Romanian
Russian
Spanish
Swedish
Vietnamese
video
1 May 2013 - 10:36am
Published on 1 May 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
On May Day 2013, right in the middle of the Citizen's Hearing on Disclosure in Washington, DC, I find myself consumed more by personal matters than by world events. Then I get this TUTs message from Mike Dooley, "Sometimes, Ron, when circumstances or disappointments bump you off track, it's the beginning of an even bigger dream coming true, that could not have come true on the track you were on. Yeah, always. Always, always - The Universe ... I know what I'm doing, Ron, and I love you so much." Perhaps that's a message for all of us. There is a higher plan; and even though we will not be rescued, there is an abundance of help for those who open their hearts and minds. For me, 'God is Love' sums it up nicely. We are getting on track.
Story
1 May 2013 - 7:34am
April 30, 2013
Beloved masters, we have told you that “You are the Inbreath of the Creator.” These are unprecedented times whereby you have the potential to resolve all past karmic issues, to move into harmony with your vaster Being and to be an integral part of our Father/Mother God’s plan for the expansion of this Sub-universe.
Are you ready, once and for all, to let go of all the old restrictions, beliefs and limitations that are keeping you from moving out of the quagmire of pain, lack and suffering? Will you allow your mind and heart to open to the higher wisdom of your Soul and Spirit? The ethers, or higher vibrational fields of consciousness, are filled with vast potential just waiting to be molded into your greatest dreams and desires.
Once again, we will review some of our teachings from the past to assist you to understand the complex Journey of the Soul every human Being is in the midst of, whether it be at an entry level of awareness or as an advanced disciple on the Path. There comes a time when the Soul has reached the furthermost point of Its experience in separation, fragmentation of Self and co-creation.
The Soul entity is then ready to begin the process of “reunification and integration” for the current cosmic round of Creation. The Soul Self is gradually infused with a Divine discontent which slowly filters into the consciousness of the human mind. Hopefully, that is when the human entity begins to turn inward, to tame the ego personality and reconnect with the Soul, the resident OverSoul/Higher Self, as well as with the multiple facets of Its greater Self.
Humanity is in the midst of a mass awakening. A transformation of mass proportions has begun, which involves a global, galactic and Sub-universal reunion: the beginning of an ascension into a heightened state of Creator/Spirit-infused consciousness. At a cosmic level, the Supreme Creator is now sending down the radiance of Itself via the Great Central Suns, which is being filtered down upon Earth in great bursts of Living White Fire Essence of Life through the Sacred Heart Core of our Father/Mother God by way of the Sun of this solar system.
The Soul could be described as a small Seed Atom of pulsating Life Force energy which resides within the Sacred Heart, along with your multi-faceted Diamond Core God Cell. Your Diamond Core God Cell contains the twelve Rays of God Consciousness for this Sub-universe: the virtues, qualities, aspects and talents that you are seeking to activate once more so that you may become the proficient co-creator on the material plane that you were designed to be.
The Soul may be only a small Spark of Life within the heart area in those who are still ensnared in the illusion of the lower dimensions; however, as it blooms and blossoms into its full dynamic power, it expands and becomes the “Solar Heart Center” which encompasses the solar plexus, the heart, the thymus and throat area. In the past it was called the “Three-Fold Flame,” and the heart has been called the “Seat of the Soul”.
The Soul communicates to you via both your emotional and your mental bodies: the emotions through the heart center and with the mind via the pineal gland; thereby igniting the packets of Light Wisdom stored within the higher vibrational portions of the brain called the “Sacred Mind.” When the connection is complete, the physical vessel begins to reap the rewards by way of better health and vitality, as well as a deeper connection with the Body Elemental.
We tell you empathetically that you cannot become a “lost Soul” or lose your connection with the Creator. You may lose your way, and you may become diminished in Creator Light, but your Soul is immortal and can never be lost or destroyed. You “save” yourself from pain, suffering and the illusion of being disconnected from the Creator through the integration of your Soul, the multiple facets of your Higher Self and your personal God Ray.
The mass consciousness belief structure of the past is slowly being replaced with Lighter, more refined and liberating thought forms of the new Divine Plan. It is important that you understand that there are many levels on the spiral of Ascension – it is never-ending as Creation ebbs, flows and evolves.
At a cosmic or Omniversal level, you are “Spirit” – a facet or a Seed Atom of Divine Essence sent forth from the heart core of the Supreme Creator. At that level, you are fully conscious of who you are and of your connection with the Supreme Creator; you are aware of and know your “I AM” identity. At the Universal and Sub-universal levels, you are a Divine co-creator, once more sent forth on a great refracted Ray of Light to manifest worlds without end in the name of our Father/Mother God. You are aware of the overall Divine plan for this Sub-universe and the part you are to play in it; however, you may or may not remember your origins or identity at a cosmic level.
As Spirit, which we will call your “God Ray,” you are a great Being of Light who also sent forth facets or sub-rays of yourself, leaving OverSouls or parts of your Essence in different dimensions, galaxies, star systems and worlds throughout this Sub-universe, and in turn, each of these great Oversouls also sent forth Sparks or Soul fragments of their Essence. The you now incarnated in a physical body on planet Earth is one of those Soul Sparks who agreed to journey forth into the unknown void, to create diverse worlds, to inhabit them, and then to experience what you helped to create so that your unique experiences can be incorporated into the universal consciousness and ultimately into the Cosmic Mind.
When your physical vessel was first created, the Etheric Body sent forth billions of tiny Elemental Sparks throughout the bodily form. These Elemental Sparks were programmed to convey the Adamantine Particles of Light (the gift of life) to all the different parts of the body: the organs, the blood stream, muscles, tissue and bone structure (much as the Nature Elementals transmit the Adamantine Particles of Sun Light to all of the Nature Kingdom, and any facets of Creation which are not ensouled with a Sacred Seed Atom of Creator Consciousness).
The master teachers of the past often made reference to the Human Body Elemental and the Etheric Body or Etheric Web. The deep, esoteric teachings of the past were often written so that only the most advanced students on the Path could decipher the true meaning of the lessons. It is time that those teachings are revealed, upgraded and simplified so that all serious Souls on the Path of Ascension can understand, and then gradually integrate them in order to expand their conscious awareness. Gaining the advanced knowledge and then integrating the wisdom from the universal teachings of the higher realms are vital components in the process of Ascension.
The ancient teachings said that your physical bodies were originally created from etheric substance. You first came to Earth in your radiant Crystalline form, and gradually over many ages you developed your beautiful physical body from the Adam/Eve Kadmon Divine Blueprint for this Sub-universe. The distortions began as you sank into the density, and the ego desire body gradually took control of the mental and emotional bodies; this resulted in a good portion of your Soul Self withdrawing from your Sacred Heart Center into your Soul Star above the Crown Chakra.
In addition to the four recognized elements – fire, water, earth and air – ether is said to be the fifth element; thus comes the name “etheric.” The Etheric Body or Etheric Web, which is much finer in substance than the Earthly body, refers to the invisible counterpart of the physical body. It holds the blueprint for your three lower-physical bodies (physical, mental and emotional). It is sometimes called the “memory body” for it sustains and vitalizes the material form. It is susceptible to your thoughts and emotions, both positive and negative.
Disease or debilitation occurs first in the Etheric Body and then gradually infiltrates into the physical vessel. The Etheric Body sustains and vitalizes the components of the physical body, and it controls the digestive and assimilation processes. It also repairs the damage in the physical body caused by the wear and tear of living in the third/fourth-dimensional density.
There was a failsafe program encoded within the Etheric Body so that when you sank so deeply into the density and you were nearly to the point of self-destruction, your Body Elemental Cells went into a semi-dormant state, and they have remained in that state for thousands of years. Just as you are awakening to your true nature and your Divine state of Being, so are the Body Elemental Cells awakening, and they are gradually beginning to respond to your positive affirmations and the higher frequencies of Light you are integrating.
It is vitally important that you understand that there are subatomic dark crystals throughout the bodily form of everyone who resonates to the lower frequency thought forms. These crystals are packed with negative waste material created and recreated over many lifetimes, some of which are inherited negative patterns that you brought with you into the physical form to heal.
The subconscious mind – your subjective mind – is part of the Etheric Body consciousness, and it records and stores everything you experience, what you see, hear, think and feel emotionally. The subconscious mind takes everything literally, and it does not matter if you have experienced an event or just imagined it vividly, the subconscious mind registers it as fact. That is why it is so important to change negative, debilitating, past memories into positive memories. Your thoughts and intentions resonate to specific frequencies, and by changing the frequency patterns you project through the use of will power and conscious effort, you will gradually create the life, physical health and circumstances you desire.
You will become aware of your physical body consciousness as your Body Elemental wakes up, so to speak, and begins to work harmoniously with you to gradually correct all the miscreations you have created in your bodily form due to erroneous thoughts. Over time, you will gradually become more sensitive to your Body Elemental’s signals.
Your body cells are all conscious to one degree or another. Some are disharmonious and create chaos and discomfort within, while others resonate in harmony, thereby vibrating at a higher frequency and conveying a sense of balance and well-being. Metabolizing Light is an important, intricate process that is necessary for your well-being. You might say that you have been on a starvation diet of half-spectrum God Light. Your trillions of bodily cells must relearn how to recognize and utilize Light as a vital energy source.
The reality of the senses or physical body consciousness: When you are in the flow of Spirit, you will exist very lightly in your body, often with no pain or discomfort. You may experience some diminished bodily sensations, except within the Solar Power Center and especially within the deep Sacred Heart area, where you will gradually begin to feel loving bliss and joy as they blaze forth from our Mother/Father God. More and more frequently you will experience a great sense of well-being, harmony and peace.
Dear Hearts, we ask you to study what we have revealed to you over the years, and to endeavor to get the universal schematic we have created firmly established within your mind so that you will be able to understand and implement the next phase of the wondrous cosmic events which are unfolding before your eyes.
Your goal is to integrate the higher mental body, which is your en-lighten-ed higher self for this round of evolution.
In order to accomplish this, you must bring the ego desire body into alignment with your soul’s desires.
You can use force and resist or you can tap into the transforming power of love. Strive to tap into the will-power of self-mastery, which is the combined wisdom of your sacred heart, sacred mind and your oversoul / higher self.
Spirit without matter is motionless. Matter without spirit is lifeless.
You are passing from a time-oriented world into a timeless reality.
My brave ones, we know there can be much pain, discomfort and fear as you move through these accelerated processes which are causing the dramatic changes now taking place throughout your world. Know that together we will overcome all adversity. Our mission is to open the way for any dear Soul who expresses a desire to return to harmony. Know that each of you is making a difference. When you doubt, need inspiration or strength, come into your personal pyramid of Light and we will give you courage, lift you up and inspire you. When you feel lonely or unloved, move into your Sacred Heart center and we will be waiting there to fill you with the radiant love of our Mother/Father God.
I AM ARCHANGEL MICHAEL.
***Dearest friends, I am regaining my strength and I am feeling much better. I have heard from people all over the world who have or are going through the same type of “cleansing process.” Archangel Michael told us some years ago that “a virus and/or a fever are not always a negative occurrence. Sometimes, they initiated as a means of more quickly clearing out impacted vibrational patterns that you have released within the body and that need to be transmuted.” We are preparing our bodily forms to receive more of the higher frequencies of Light that are necessary for us to integrate so that we may continue our journey into the higher dimensions and fulfill our new “Galactic mission.” I thank you all for your loving energy and prayers. I felt surrounded in your loving energy during my time of distress. Eternal love and angel blessings, Ronna
Transmitted through Ronna Herman http://www.ronnastar.com/ * Copy freely and share. However, I claim the universal copyright for this article in the name of Archangel Michael.
Story
1 May 2013 - 6:31am
Hi everyone,
This is the dragon. If there is only one thing, and one thing only that we could tell you to help you as you go through the ascension process, it would be to not let fear in. Fear will drop the vibration in a flash, and let in that which you would be afraid of but need not fear. This is because you already carry all the knowledge and awareness you need for each challenging step in the process.
The process can be disorienting at times. It will not always feel safe and comfortable. But fear not. That feeling is coming from change, not from something you need to fear.
We're not going to sugar-coat. There are creations in the universe that you could definitely justify being fearful of. But fearing what could be will attract them. We suggest not do that.
There will be challenges, and you have the tools to deal with them. It is innate, since you come from where you deal with these things all the time. We have said before, a world like Earth is actually the stranger thing for you. Trust yourself.
Story
1 May 2013 - 3:57am
Image by Ute Posegga-Rudel, Copyright 2012
VIDEO (recommended!)
Dearest friends!
There is a wide-spread misunderstanding about the function of a Guru, especially in the New Age community.
This conversation with our God-Self is aimed to bring greater clarity into this.
But before the actual conversation, it is perhaps first necessary to clarify why I call it “our God-Self”, and not “my” God-Self. Some of you might wonder about it. And I never really discussed this before.
It is simply a matter of definition. The God-Self in my messages is the One Self of all things, beings and happenings, the One Source and Divine Consciousness of all creation, that is paradoxically also appearing AS individual form and consciousness. So if you believe it should be “my God-Self”, then you are coming from the point of view of your own “Higher Self”, which is the Higher Mind of your incarnate identity. As such it is still an individual being, even if appearing in subtle form.
Whereas Source is the “substance”, the alchemists “prima materia”. “The Mother”, from which even the Higher Mind or the Higher Self is arising.
As “Our” God-Self is the Oneness of us all, It naturally can speak to every heart, because it dwells at the core of every being.
I hope this serves your better understanding.
In the following conversation I asked our God-Self about the importance and function of the Spiritual Master. As we know, in the New Age movement Spiritual Masters are no longer “in”, because everybody seems to “know” already that they are their own masters and do not need anybody “outside” of themselves to teach. This is of course very true, in case one is really in touch with their own inner Master or very Source.
But there is often a confusion about mind and feeling, the mental substance that is arising in consciousness, and pure consciousness itself which is the domain of mere feeling or feeling attention.
This confusion can lead to the idea that merely thinking one’s Self is already being in touch with It. But what happens in this case is that one has created an idea of the Self, but which is not the Self Itself.
Many members of the New Age philosophy are making this error. It requires a self-transcending practice (“self” written with a small “s”), deep insight, self-understanding and actual “Self-inquiry” to a degree - to come truly in contact with the Self, that is the Mother of the Higher Self. It emerges only when the mind becomes still. When we release all concepts about ourselves and the world, high or low, and when we stop searching.
Now the conversation with our God-Self begins.
Q: Many people believe that a Guru is not necessary and that he/she is a personality who enforces him/herself on the disciple and makes him/her dependent and weak. Therefore only weak people would be looking for a Guru.
On the other hand it is traditionally said, that God Is Guru.
What does this mean and how does this work, how can an individual be the Unlimited, the Source, the All-That-Is?
A: First of all, please understand that a True Guru is a shortcut. The relationship with a Guru can significantly shorten the time of one’s spiritual process and Self-Realization.
From the 'point of view' and Realization of a True Guru He Himself (or She Herself) is not an “other”. This is only the beginner's perception. For the True Guru only One exists. One Self or One Divine Conscious Light. Guru is a principle, a function, and not a body-mind, although it may appear to the external observer as such.
Guru is Mirror, is the Divine Force that directly appears – seemingly outside - to the Seeker who has not yet found his/her own Divine Truth within. But in truth “inside and outside” is the illusion of the Disciple.
The relationship between Guru and Disciple is deeply mysterious and cannot be understood by the mind. It is based on a Love that is greater than the love between human lovers. And it is based on the truth that Consciousness is primary and body-mind is secondary. Both body-minds, the body-mind of the Guru and the body-mind of the Disciple are arising in Consciousness. Therefore both are sharing Consciousness, although the Disciple is not conscious of it yet, whereas by means of Conscious Realization of the Guru, His/Her body-mind is fully surrendered to the Conscious Light or Energy and is such transmitting It directly to the Disciple.
So a Sacred Spiritual Transmission is taking place in this relationship that is able to awaken the Seeker to his/her own Truth within. However this Truth is not found IN the body-mind. The body-mind only possesses portals that provide an opening into a higher Reality. In this Reality Consciousness and Light or Energy, the male and female aspect of the Divine are One. In the ancient Indian spiritual tradition it is called the Unity of Shiva-Shakti.
Q: How is it possible that the Realization of the Guru tends to continue to influence the Disciple, even when they are physically apart or when the Guru left the body and even returned to Source Itself?
A: It happens by intention of the Guru, based on Grace and Blessing. The Guru magnifies the awareness of Self in the Disciple, and he recognizes therefore in contemplation his own Self in the Guru. If the Recognition is True, it is very powerful as it provokes the Guru’s Spirit Force upon the Disciple which initiates profound and palpable changes in his body-mind while it also alters the DNA and molecular structure. The body-mind of the Guru disappears in the Disciple's deep and self-forgetting contemplation of the Guru and only the One Self remains. What the Disciple first recognizes in the Guru he discovers ultimately in and as Him-Self.
When the Disciple, by the Grace of the Guru, Who is his own Self, finally comes to understand by direct knowing that there is only One Self, One Radiant Consciousness, and not “two”, he/she acknowledges It as his/her Own. This recognition requires the understanding of one's own body-mind and the permanent capability to transcend it. Then the Guru has fulfilled His/Her purpose.
But the Love between Guru and Disciple continues eternally.
.~.
Beloved friends, here ends the conversation ~ that was rather an experience of deep-felt awe, great stillness and eternal love.
It is my wish that you can feel it too!
Much love to you all,
Ute
http://radiantlyhappy.blogspot.com.au/2013/04/conversation-with-our-god-self-function.html
___________________________________________________________________________________
Copyright© 2013. All rights reserved: Ute Posegga-Rudel, http://radiantlyhappy.blogspot.com
Sharing of this message is only allowed together with this information and without changes, including the title. If you have questions, please contact me via transformation33@gmail.com. Thank you.
____________________________________________________________________________
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 10:18pm
DEEPLY AWAKE – KNOW THYSELF
I preface this monster with a quick explanation about what precipitated what you are about to read.
I read something a couple days ago that really took my breath away. I called my friend Diane right away, because I felt it was imperative for her to know of it. Kryon talks about how, as a shaman, a medicine man, a priest or nun or yogi, in the old energy, it was hard to hold that kind of focus, and what happened is, in order to hold it in the old ways, one often had to sacrifice something of great personal worth. Agreements were made. Vows were taken. Vows of chastity, poverty, and other more obscure sacrifices were made in order to hold the light.
And these vows, vows that are made to a beloved God with pure and high intent, these vows carry over, piercing the veil, lifetime after lifetime.
Unless these vows are rescinded by the very one who made them, in full consciousness, they will persist.
And so I knew this is what must be done. It made such sound sense. Holy God. It explains so much. It even explains the familiarly weird love and respect and kinship and longing I felt for the order, for the mystery and majesty of The Church. Still do, a little. Might always.
But these vows needed to be rewritten, I decided.
And then all hell broke loose.
It seems pretty clear to me now that the Every Body's Ascension Tool Kit is its own vehicle, the objective being to create a cogent, comprehensive, albeit a through-my-eyes, for-your-consideration sort of handbook on some of the stuff we all encounter on our chosen path.
Deeply Awake, this has begun to be more than the title of a blog. I have had a hard time finding peace with naming what it is that comes to me. There is a conglomerate sort of energy, probably perceived that way because of my focus, or because I am being inundated, or a combination. I am deeply awake, after all. And so, this has become a very nice metaphor for me. Deeply Awake, the blog, is a platform which I need, and may need for a time, when things are happening and I need to record them.
The blog started without it being titled. I just started getting gratification writing about this new stuff, and I started essay writing. Soon, I began to realize that the blogosphere is not going to know I've just shot off another gem if I don't label these beauties, so I began to title them the title of the blog I'd started months before and then allowed to atrophy, deeplyawake.tumblr.com.
When I think of that name, deeply awake, I always see a tree, just bedding, a big round tree, full, against a light background, a circle around it. And that is a very nice image, considering what happened this morning.
I will condense some of the happenings, for both of us. That last one I wrote, “Forgiveness,” all I felt was embarrassment after posting it, because it was so long. And then, last night, I made myself read it again, and I sat there transfixed. It was just so beautiful, every thought, every set of declarations, each image, coming together in something so exquisitely, so honestly, so plainly and lovingly.
That came outta me?
So I will be as brief as these thoughts allow, but the shame I felt so vividly just last week is no longer a swarm of distress and vulnerability. This piece will be what it is meant to be. I am fed these things anyway, so I am going to stop apologizing now.
First, the background to this profundity is that all Sunday, and all Monday, I was in the soup. The front of my head hurt, my body held such a dry, intense, baking kind of heat, and that would alternate with nicely tinkly, pretty shivers. On and on this went, for over a day, but it got so bad by Monday morning that I had to just disengage and go back to bed.
When everything is weirdly overstimulating in a highly disquieting way, everything is just vibrating so freaking fast and it just actually hurts to exist, on some weirdly metaphysical way, what else can you do but go back to bed? There was nothing a medicine man could have done except make me sick, and I had no one to consult.
I slept.
Around noon (translation: your 3am) I woke up being pressed and squeezed so mightily I knew it would not be possible to sustain this level of intervention while at work. I felt very trapped and a little desperate, but determined.
I thought things through, squeezed as I was. And then it dawned on me. I am the one riding point here. They do not know exactly how this feels, I know this. And the only one who has control over the dials is me.
So in front of me I conjured a box, some sort of contraption, and there were two lighted dials. The one on the right I went to first, because it was balm. I cranked the volume on the song of tranquility, peace, serenity, forbearance, acceptance, patience, wisdom.
And then, that little dial on the left, my God, it was hard to touch, and it kept being very difficult. I wanted to crank it down as far as I could, but the dial only moved a little bit. I tried again and again, reiterating the immovability of my oncoming shift at work. But, after a few attempts, it dawned on me that this little decrease would be just fine, since it was all I could do.
Finally, with just a teeny bit of a lull, I went back to sleep.
When I woke up for the last time at 4pm (translation: 7am your time), I felt oddly quiet. I put on coffee and started studying, like I always do. I had that edge to me that I have only had one other time, during that NDE thing up at the casino, almost a year ago. I felt, upon awakening, much like I had when I'd come to in the parking lot, after losing consciousness, convinced before sliding into sparkly death that this was it, and my sister would get a call asking to come claim a body. That sparkly-dull-foreign-familiar feeling was clinging to me and breathing me.
I pretended everything was normal. I drank some water. And then, I lovingly prepared that first cup of coffee, took one little sip, and my mouth started sweating, and I heard very loudly something about my chi, and then I barfed about a week's worth of groceries.
I felt great after that. Took a shower and made declarations and put lots of stuff together and just felt awesome.
I was very sweet with myself upon awakening, very gentle.
I got out of the house by 6:15pm. I am expected to be in front of my assigned computer, in a hospital 30 minutes away, by 7pm. It takes 7 minutes to walk from the parking lot to the staffing office, another 3 to get to my assigned floor.
I left the house at 6:15. I stopped at Sprouts and got food for the night, enough to feed about a dozen people, from all of the departments. I met a very beautiful man who enthusiastically talked to me about his peanut butter making adventures. I found a magazine with a comprehensive article about my patron saint, Leonard Cohen.
After I got into my car, I saw that I had enough time... if no one else was around, I could slip in a visit to the weed store, so I wouldn't have to be inconvenienced the next day. There was no one in the place. I got to have a magnificent discussion about making Orgonite star tetra-hedrons, and of and running energy with crystals to make the energy in a space feel better, to it and its occupants, and left the store confirming that I would be doing a barter-based tarot reading (my first!) with one of the girls there, this week.
Then I pointed the car to the hospital.
I was in front of my computer at 6:58 pm.
Anybody want to tell me how that was accomplished?
I know how, actually, but, wow, I really want to get better at managing these kinds of compressions consciously. It was really very nearly conscious, but it was not a declaration, a stated intent. There have been plenty of times I have played successfully with time compression while being trained by The Teachers, but as soon as they left, I couldn't do it anymore. Disappointing. I never gave up trying, but was always unsuccessful.
Until last night.
Now, the night was a sainted one. It's the only word for it. Gentle. Expanded. Delightful. Light. So happy and gentle.
Driving home, I had to open it up. I had to start talking. I know that I am openly and willingly communing with The All, my guides, my Higher Self, my SC, whatever you want to call it. I was in the soup once again, but the soup was comfortable now, and everything was clear.
Something happened last night, and the resultant stillness is what remained completely undisturbed by my speaking. Instead, it was amplified, fortified, clarified.
I have had a constant, absolutely rabid pressure within me for all of my life. The one that made it impossible to take anything or anyone at face value, ever. Never satisfied intellectually, never at rest in my mind, always needing needing needing more connections, more peace, more answers, more data, more clarity, always more and more and more and more.
I was not going to be lazy on one or two things. You should see my carpets. My finances. My laundry situation. But there are a couple of things that I am dead serious about and I hold such absolute and shockingly pure intent on just a couple of things, that it is never spoken. It really does not need to be. It is who, it is what I am, and always have been. And, it is true, part of my silence was because I simply could not language until this morning.
It made me hate myself, and it made me really hate you. I hated anyone who thought they knew what they were talking about when it came to God about authority, and ultimately, about the life we are living, because I knew no one who would willingly put themselves in a position of authority in these flawed, unsatisfying and obviously shaky constructs if they had any sense at all. My anger grew.
My anger at people who “had it together” and told me in no uncertain terms that my being, how I was actually constructed was deeply and unforgivably flawed because I didn't hold the same goals, interests, loves than they, when I could see so plainly that what they loved was bound to disintegrate, because it was based on lies, the first and only important lie being that they did not know the truth. I didn't know what the truth was, but I knew damned sure it was not what was in front of me.
So, I always, always pushed myself. And I now appreciate that this inner itch, this desperation, this there's-really-only-one-thing-I-gotta-do thing, it was inside me as a baby. It is now that this is how I chose to wire myself this lifetime.
It made me consume things intellectually, emotionally, spiritually, put things together on multiple levels all at once. More than once, The Teachers commented how quick a study I was and on how many levels I got an idea once I got it. Aww, pshaw, I'd say, smiling so broadly I showed my dimples.
Until my head injury in 2001, I had a photographic memory, a prodigious vocabulary, I was a giant intellectually. Not so much now. After the accident, when given a minute on the stopwatch to list off all the words I could think of that began with the letter “b”, I just dissolved into a heap and cried like a little kid, because I only could remember “banana” and “ball”. I had lived my life as an intellectual talking seal. And that got shut down tight as a drum. I think very differently now, have mental blocks that are inconvenient, but I know this experience was instrumental, a part of the planning. Just wish I could remember more.
And, this morning, on the drive home from this most holy of a couple days, I found, to my utter relief, this forever friend, this urge, this drive, my push, it's gone.
The need is gone.
I'm crying as I write this because it is only just now fully settling in, this peace. This happiness is as real and true as any suffering I have known.
I know now why my life was so hard. Why I came in so raw, so finely tuned and self-negating all at once. How could I have progressed this far had I not set it up just as it came to be? The humiliations, the lack of respect, the powerlessness, the decades of clinical depression, addiction, nihilism and suicidality. The disordered sexuality. The morbid obesity. Failed marriage, special needs kid, sad but so precious family life, amazing friends, stunning betrayals, sudden reversals of fortune.
How could it have been any other way?
I am someone who can be trusted with the most tender, vulnerable and sacred of human conditions, because I would not, cannot, would never, ever, ever, say something about my precious life, my beautiful heart, my understanding of my God, my cosmology, if it were not true for me solid, concrete, proven, tested, something that came through hell and fire and blood to be delivered as it always had been: pristine, simple, beautiful.
Want to go with me on a trip through human death? Who better? I have been in medicine, in healing or nursing or whatever you want to call it for forty years come February. I can discuss it intimately, I can tell you what it smells like, how it lurches and very beautifully speaks a language only few are unafraid of. I can discuss it medically, psychiatrically, symbolically, I can tell you within a few hours how long a person has to live by feeling and looking at his feet.
I have an extensive education in English literature, and have trained myself in many subjects my liberal arts education only hinted at, and with that vocabulary, I can introduce what the great had to say of this spectre, this ever friend, our mortality.
And then there are decades of deep and everlasting forays into how the metaphysicians and the ancients understood death.
Oh the places I can go, just on this one subject, as vast and beautiful as any planet, as any civilization, as any mortal.
Pick a subject.
What do you do if you have come in wide open, with a very stubborn overlay of amnesia? It reminds me so much, and makes me grin thinking of it, those first few months at a new job. Veteran that I am, each system is new to me, and it was always so hard to convey that I was trustworthy and competent because I put myself, happily and diligently, in the role of student. Hard for people to know what information I needed and what I didn't and so hard for them not to get irritated when I knew some stuff and not others stuff. Uncomfortable, this. Untenable, sometimes.
But that was just an expression, a parable, an analogy, there for me to pick up on. That was me, me in bigger terms. An expert, an authority, but with patchy recall, an incomplete person, doing her best, feeling her way, blindfolded and deaf.
That sort of sums it all up, for me. Always expected to do far better than I wound up doing. Always disappointing someone, myself most of all. Because the combination, the answers, were not forthcoming. How do I feel love? How do I know peace? Who am I, and who is God? One does not usually go to work seeking these answers. I always had that as subtext. Shift to shift, treatment by treatment.
Night and day, my life a living, breathing, laughing, crying, begging plea to my own potential.
Now I can see it better, and it could have been no other way. We all are, all of us, like this, I think, the older ones, the keepers or ancients or old souls. Not everyone goes through this.
Not everyone goes through this.
That single thought has cleared me of so much grief. It is ok to be going through this relatively individually, with lots of spot checks and synchronicity.
And then, on the way home, I am getting it, through the haze of the monologue, through the rhythmic tapping of my steering wheel, my hand moving of its own accord, keeping the beat to music I cannot hear. When I feel the tapping, finally, I know I have not been present physically and I am being called back, while I talk and talk and talk, driving the streets of Denver after a twelve hour shift. What comes forth is sheer simplicity, quiet brilliance.
I understood on the way home that one of the things that just makes sense now is to devise a system where these flower and live essences, essential oils, that exposes the interconnectedness of flora, fauna, elementals/interdimensional beings, soul fragments having a nature holiday, planets and galaxies, colors and tones and minerals, they are connected. They are different expressions of the same energy, and this energy can be divided into twelve houses, or families, and then further subdivided for more subtleties. They all have magnetic, vibratory signatures. Each of them can be used on one of the layers of our emerging DNA, and they all work in concert.
As I am understanding this, my heart did something I'd never felt before, and I got real nauseated again.
I began to see that there are twelve notes, it is a base twelve system. And any attribute will lead to their counterparts, their sisters and brothers. And this is all connected with the body, the zodiac, the seasons, the elements, even tarot and numerology and geometry!
I mean, it is a new way of healing, because the right energetics can be suffused in simple water. With the right intent, all the way through, a bit of ceremony and a lot of experimentation and applied physics, this could be a new healing language.
And it was all right there.
And then it came to me. I started once again loving on the trees lining my favorite way home. Oh! How I love trees! And I knew that in the state I was in, I'd finally be able to hear them, my sisters and brothers, if I chose to listen. Oh how I wanted to hear them.
Then I could feel them wave at me, bend toward me, and love me. They held great honor and there was a sense of celebration. I could imagine these trees were instead my very own Bridge of Swords, a hallway, and a ceremony, of achievement, of celebration.
I knew that this was indeed being done in my honor. Monaco Boulevard is lined with big, tall trees for miles, regularly spaced, lining both sides of that old, prestigious road of wealth and taste.
And I heard the trees, and I am embarrassed to tell you what they said, but I am going to anyway, because maybe, oh I hope maybe there is someone else out there having these beautiful nether-worldly experiences, while they cook or watch TV or drive, or meditate.
The trees hushed, “A master walks among us.”
And I knew it was true. Somehow having them say it made this state I now inhabit real, tangible, as provable and immovable as a tree.
And the only thing that could be said then, while I watched them, the road, the streetlights, was, “I walk among masters.”
And each of them began to bow and dance, and I praised them, their patience and their wisdom, their individuality and unity of purpose. Their benevolence and compassion and love. I gave them so much adoration, because they deserve it so abundantly, old friends that they are.
And then it came to me. I don't know flowers like I know trees. I know crystals almost as well as trees, but not as much. So I think it makes sense for them to tell me about this system they have. They have been eager to reveal their secrets to me for nearly a year now. I love talking with them. They often move me to tears with their wisdom. So profound, these gentle masters.
They began, as I was driving, to help make sense of this huge dollop of healing information I had received. This is a water based healing science, they said. They started to give me more, and I loved it, but I made a deal with them that now that I know it's on, I'll just start spending more time among them, and I will learn their language even better, and then we'd just take it from there.
No need to rush into anything.
Everything is ok now.
I want to do two last things. One is to explain how things have changed for me, and from this, you can easily make inferences as to how I fully expect and intend things to proceed. Then I want to share with you the miracles Sam is conjuring. It is a stable and fierce power this he has.
And the last is about a page of Kryon. It is by far the most brilliantly simple and clear statement of fact I have ever read. For me, it is a true article of faith, in that it sets off such a deep resonant peace inside of me, I just know it is true, for me. It is the key, the answer, for me, for this moment. It has set the last of my bones. It's refreshed me, that hit of water I needed. It made everything finally and forever make enough sense that I have been able to put down my panic for self knowledge. And that is no small task.
What I got, while driving home talking to myself, is that I have figured out how to feel intact in situations that should be really frightening. I have come through knowing that I can hold my own against any form of darkness, and with focus and precision, I can create light, great light, magnificent light, and I can feel ok, no matter what is happening around me.
But there is more. That is only one part of this equation. How about getting to the point where there is no turmoil, no strife to fight against, no misery, just ease. Joy. Companionship. Laughter. Peace.
See, the thing is, I have been creating that for about a month now. I am still making the same amount as I have been making, but I am able somehow to buy a lot more stuff, and have money left over. I just found a twenty I'd squirreled away a while ago, tucked in my pencil bag.
Isn't that sort of the point? I mean, it's not all meant to be struggle and pain, right? There is value and honor and good things in that, but there has to be more, right?
And here it is.
I know a couple of things about this work, and the most important thing to remember, above all, when you know you are standing on virgin territory, and the air is easy to breathe and you feel clean and whole and right, like never ever before, you must always remember and never forget, once you have felt it, it is yours forever. Nothing, no one, can ever take it from you. That's just not how these things work. You can put that lie down today. It works better if you are telling yourself true things, I'm just sayin'.
The universes expands and it contracts. The breath goes in, and it goes out. For every expansion there is a contraction, so if you are still in the beginning phases of all of this, just know that the expansions are huge, and so are the contractions. The contractions feel like the stuff I was feeling Sunday and Monday, but spread that out over weeks, months. My first one lasted almost two years!
I began realizing, before the solstice, that there are still expansions going on, massive ones, and the contractions are still there, but as you keep working with stuff, they get faster. And that is all. They are just faster. That's what the discomfort is from now, not really from without. It's the temporary contractions that hurt. Contractions come between expansions. It's just the way of it.
But, once your energy has been extended, expanded, then it cannot shrink. What feels like shrinkage, two steps back, that's just recalibration, re-learning, integrating. Contractions. And now I am inhabiting this expansion.
I own it.
The Teachers taught me that, and they pounded it in to me and reminded me every single time, when this thing happens, a breakthrough, a new awareness that is right and straight and true and makes everything sing just right. But, they would tell me, remind me, these contractions happen wherever there is expansion! Between two people just meeting each other, and as they get to know each other. Bosses and employees. Parents and kids. Husbands and wives.
So, anyway, there it is. You cannot unlearn this stuff. You can't. It is an energetic impossibility. The 3d version of this is the maxim, “You can't un-see something.”
About the Kryon stuff, I want you to consider this:
Here is what I am absolutely convinced of at this point: our reality is heavily heavily coded. When it started coming at me really hard and heavy, about a year ago, I thought I was going mad, but I have come to understand this ancient language is the one The Teachers were inculcating me in, in the '90's when, on the planet, it was not possible, without dispensation (very high frequency) to access this knowledge, or code of knowledge. It is the ancient language. It's the language of home. It is code, metaphor, perspective, exalted and true perspective, the sort that is incontrovertible, not because I say so, but because it says so.
And since a while ago, I have been fluent, but unaware I was speaking in the mother tongue. It came through in movies. That's where I got re-trained, re-awakened to how it is spoken now. Into The Wild started it all for me, this last leg of the journey.
Now, it is so fun and economical and enjoyable... I can go into amazing realities while watching “Friends.” Moved to tears, actually, the poignant, love kind of tears. “Friends.”
And this is because even though the writer may not be aware of it, they are speaking in the mother tongue too. And this is a retroactive thing, so even stuff that is really archaic or culturally irrelevant (eg old testament times, for instance) become vivid in their spiritual relevance, their soulic servitude, even though the message might be a little perverse in its antiquity and hence its brutality.
So, I am realizing that when I transcribe this Kryon, some will read it and it will not blow the top of their skulls off, like it did for me. I understand that now., And that is how I concluded my wonderful monologue, and my chat with the trees. Their parting thought to me was that it is sufficient for me to have them, and for them to have me. I do not need a friend or a mate or a readership or a world who understands or appreciates this great gift I have been given.
I was given the same message that day in the casino. I was told, informed from a familiar and holy place inside of me these words, over and over again, and it is how I achieved that state of bliss. I heard, “I am God's, and God is mine.” Over and over I knew this to be my truth as it coursed through me, this brand new and impossible perfect love, my twin flame.
I think now that there will come a day when my sort of abilities will be sought after, and that would be very wise indeed.
I give this Kryon piece to you because my search ended when I read this.
The last of the puzzle pieces fit into place, and my light up puzzle is pretty much done. Yes, there is always more, but it will not involve pain, suffering, strife. Challenge and breaking barriers so a little bit of nerves from time to time, yes, that'll be fine, but it'll be about seeing how far I can go now, how imaginative and inventive but authentic and real and down to earth I can get. That's what it is all about now. Walking this earth every day just as plain as mashed potatoes, a revolutionary, a master, a saint, sitting there contemplating what sounds good to eat, and how nice it would be to have a smoke. That's me.
Nobody has to know now. The rest is mine. I shared the struggle because I had to check my reality out, I had to chronicle what I was afraid might just be my final descent into mental illness. But, most of all, I always knew what the mission was. Always. The Teachers had explained all about it. I had to stitch this love into the earth.
That's something The Teachers told me. When love, like this, like the kind you hold for a child, a loved one, a teacher, a dog, when this sort of love is felt, but it is felt also inside yourself for yourself, and it's appropriately and respectfully acknowledged and given gratitude, and thanksgiving, you actually are stitching this love right into the earth, right where it happened. And forevermore, that love energy will be there, radiating, giving eternally. It just is, and it's because you dared to love. The more of this we experience, the more you can have these experiences, the more love everyone can enjoy.
So, give it and speak it and show it and demonstrate it and find a way.
Love them any way.
Find a way to smile. Find a way to break the tension. Find the absurdity, something you can both agree is just ridiculous, about your current situation, something silly and, yes, maybe even poignant, maybe a lot poignant, but funny and an obviously shared reality. Comment on it. Laugh. Start talking.
And moment by moment, you stitch that love into the earth.
Do not be deceived that the only way to do this is with another. That is a lie, and one that will maybe even slow things down for a time. Conversations are a stitch. This love and this expansion that you read on the page, these are whole garments of love. And when you engage in reading this, we are, the two of us, giants in coats of many colors, stitched for our comfort and delight, we two dancing on the continents like they are lily pads, laughing and singing along, and finally knowing that it never has to be any other way.
So there has been a tremendous amount of work here lately. I know that others are having their own unique and beautiful, harrowing, challenging times with these love bombs we are getting.
May Kryon's words bring you the peace and joy I felt, as one by one, just like at the eye doctor's, the big owl lenses clicked, better, better, click click click, better, click, and now, hey! Oh my God! I'd forgotten there were leaves on the trees! For so long they were just green. Wow.
Just wow.
Blessings in your work, and I am hoping that your progress notes are getting more hopeful. It is all within our grasp as a society, as a planet, as individuals, within our humble homes, within the most secretive of star chambers here on earth. Ascension, vibratory healing, multidimensionality, buddhahood, it's all possible, my friend. Don't give up. Soon enough, you'll break through and oh-my-god- you wouldn't believe how nice it is here. Still and full of life, but a different kind of life, a quiet, respectful, innervating life.
It is all a little much.
I have to get on with my duties. I think it is best to say just a couple of words before I lay this on you. I took a break from this piece because I had to go pick up my son, sick with a cold, dad needing to sleep for his night shift. So I am on the highway, still shiny with this new glitter, and I was able to finally state out loud what I have known since Kryon played his first prank on me in November. Since that very informative trick, I have recognized him as family.
And now, after inhabiting his information, breathing it and living it and imagining it and trying it out moment to moment, just like when The Teachers were around, I finally heard this in my head and heart and sparkly bits too: Kryon is the words. The Teachers is the voice.
It's the same voice, just different octaves, different accent, different focus, even, maybe, but this is home, this is where I’d been, and now, with this last bit of instruction, I am on my own.
Driving to Jerry's to pick up Sam, I understood something so beautiful, so simple and profound and happy. One group birthed me in the 1990's. The others, with language of a different cadence and tone, birthed me here in the 2010's. But they were always present. They were the balm to my burning questions, my impossible koans, always pushing, me obsessing, always with the horrible need to know, coupled with the equally horrible knowledge that those who said they did, did not know anything I needed to take seriously. This need to know, standing within my stark knowledge that what I see playing out in front of me is all just a glimmer of something else, something more, something familiar but sadly forgotten.
What was happening, all the way through, was that I kept getting a glimpse here, a glimpse there. Sometimes I'd get an edge piece, and then I could work the puzzle pretty efficiently, pretty quickly. But there there came all of the subtleties, things said in shades of shades of shades of obscurity. But the puzzle needed to be worked, even the parts that didn't make any sense at all since my vision was cut off. Bumping around in the dark, worrying the edges to these living puzzles with my bent fingers, these koans of love, light and sound.
We are indeed giants dancing on this earth, and our true magnitude is splendidly, quite cleverly hidden. In plain sight, delighting us at every turn, inviting us into our heart with every whisper, every coincidence, every heart ache and every slight. All there, waiting. Waiting for us, in Divine Timing, for the plan to congeal, for maximum effect, maximum awe, internally, then externally.
I don't know what comes next. I know I always say that. That's because I always mean it.
But Sam and I have spent the morning in a swirl of very habitable, very profound and very down to earth probabilities. After playing with how nice things could be/will be/already are, he told me of a few things, two of which I will end on. It seems fitting that my little giant, one of an army of peacemakers who play among us, should be given honor and gratitude for spinning his magic with more grace than I have been able to muster very often.
Lately Sam has begun encountering kindness and love from whom he never expected would have the courage or the generosity to demonstrate. Someone tricked him,last week. Got Sam all happy and excited, because he was told he was the object of affection for a very desirable ardent admirer. When Sam found out it was a joke, meant to shame him, he cried and cried. He was laughed at, and told that his heartache was going to plastered all over Facebook by that afternoon. He didn't tell me a word about this until today.
A couple of people approached him, people who have never been nice to him. They asked him why he was crying, what was wrong, and he told them.
Those two kids approached the one who played this trick. And these two kids told the meanie that it really wasn't nice to have done this to Sam, because it really hurt his feelings. Sam then piped in, he told me, and proudly announced to this bully, “I am a very sensitive person!”
He told me then of something that I still can't quite believe.
One of the many reasons my marriage failed is because my husband's daughter could not trust me to be kind. She distrusted what I said and what I did. I was so convinced of my wickedness, I became a little frightened of the whole mess. I just wanted to be someone who she could trust, an outlet, an ally, but she forever found me unreasonable and mean. I was The Enemy. Only months after we began living together, she started stealing some of the very few tiny treasures I could enjoy in that little shack, and one by one she destroyed them. She broke the wing of my birth angel, for goodness sake. Real nice.
And my husband never believed me. Ever. To this day, I think he suspects I made it all up. As my concerns over her stealing from me, stealing gifts I had bought, intending to give her, sneaking out, all of it just progressed into a form of madness for us all. It wasn't her fault. She was actually doing us a favor.
But, wow, it was a sad situation.
Needless to say, when Jerry and I's love child came along, things got cold and they bitter, and began to feel just a little dangerous. At the height of the madness, just to feel a tiny bit safe, we all installed locks on our separate bedrooms. Pretty sick, right?
Well, that animosity has carried over into the present day. The girl is just so hateful, it's beyond my comprehension. The things she has said! The white hot furnace of hate I face when I have any interaction with her! Unbelievable, really.
It's the kind of situation one can only interpret as some kind of mysterious, deep karmic shit that is impossible, and futile, to even get interested in spelunking. Let it ride. It's a device. Let it ride. This energy cannot be moved, it cannot be sweetened, so just let it ride.
And so I have. Praying that this animosity doesn't hurt Sam too much, that he understands it's not his burden to carry, never was, she's just got issues.
To wrap up our love fest this morning, Sam told me about something that happened between him and his sister, Diane. He said that one day last week, she came home from work distraught. She works with animals, and there had been a horrible conflict over an animal being put down. She had come home broken, couldn't stop crying, and Sam said that her boyfriend was calling her a crazy bitch and telling her she was dumb to be all broken up.
And Sam said that his Dad went up to her and hugged her for a long time, but she kept crying, even after that, and she said, “Oh I still hurt so bad and I need a hug so bad!” So, Sam said, he got up, took himself away from his computer game, which was hard but he did it, he said, because he had to give Diane a hug. They don't hug. They don't touch. When they speak to each other, it is often not very nice. He knows she hates him. And she did. But, even so, he walked over to her. He told me he didn't say anything. He just took her in his long arms and hugged her. He told me that she let him hug her for “about five minutes, Mom.” He told me that Diane's boyfriend and daddy looked on as he reached out to her, and that everyone was really surprised and, it sounds, very touched!
He told me that she had been nice to him ever since, and wrote on his facebook page that if he ever has a problem, or needs a hug, she wants him to go to her, and said love and stuff like that.
And after he'd done that, he told me, his dad looked him right in the eyes and told him that he was proud of him.
Sam, in the telling just then, did his love shimmy. It's this sweet little thing he does, like he's getting tickled from the inside, when he hears or remembers something sweet and true about himself.
We basked in that for a good long time, this amazing and profound miracle, made from the love of the soul of a giant in a sturdy and strong 12 year old body.
And then, I figured, it was good to explain a couple of things to him.
I told him that everybody, but especially the real tough ones who never let you in very far, sometimes they need to have something really bad happen to them, and it's only then that they are willing to feel any love at all. It's sad, but it's true. So when you see someone acting the fool like Diane used to do, remember that they are hurting, and then you can remember how you made the hurt just go away, just like that.
I asked him, what do you think you did? What happened?
She felt how much he loves her.
She felt safe and protected and whole and safe, safe, safe.
He smiled.
I said, “See, Sam, here we are talking about this amazing thing and we haven't said “angels” or “God” or anything like that! That's not what this is about at all, is it?”
He smiled.
He's always known that. He was waiting for me to catch up.
I think it is true that these kids are different, more fully ready, less need for trauma to break them open.
But I am old school, and my lessons took 52 long years. They were vivid and ugly and best not relived. Who needs to dwell on the problem, when I am now only encountering solutions?
I know who I am now, and I know that my way is clear. I know that I cannot and will not go backward, and that anything that I now call to me will be gentle, sweet, familiar. I will love my surprises as I love my routine. My good comes to me, in all ways, in expected and unexpected ways, for the highest good of all involved, calling on the highest love light and sound.
That's it for now.
Here is Kryon:
"You are all high entities walking on this planet, disguised as simple biological beings ... and the disguise fools everyone, even you. This is the basis of the duality. You are really two people. The "real you" is the high entity, whose power and knowledge each of you owns, and the "phantom " is the shell of humanism in lesson. The irony here is that you perceive the phantom as real, and the real you as the phantom. Many of you don't perceive the real one at all. The biggest discoveries in lesson that you will make are concerning this duality. The biggest successes you will have in growth are based in understanding how this duality works, and finally gaining realization of the reversed "real" and "phantom" roles.... you can gain a working knowledge and understanding of the reality of who you are. When this occurs, then you can take your power... and not before. Therefore your area of discovery is that of self-awareness and the truth of the duality within you, and how to enhance it.
Also I can never state this enough: you and those around you selected your human circumstances well before you ever arrived. The things you are going through right now are part of a plan set in motion by you. Please do not confuse this with pre-destination. Pre-destination plays no part in this at all. True pre-destination creates problems and dictates solutions. In the present situation, you have given yourselves only the problems. The solutions happen through your self-awareness and realization. You are given a problem and the tools and power to work it out. When you do, this in turn raises the vibration of the planet"
-- Kryon, Volume II
Blog entry
30 Apr 2013 - 10:05pm
DEEPLY AWAKE – KNOW THYSELF
I preface this monster with a quick explanation about what precipitated what you are about to read.
I read something a couple days ago that really took my breath away. I called my friend Diane right away, because I felt it was imperative for her to know of it. Kryon talks about how, as a shaman, a medicine man, a priest or nun or yogi, in the old energy, it was hard to hold that kind of focus, and what happened is, in order to hold it in the old ways, one often had to sacrifice something of great personal worth. Agreements were made. Vows were taken. Vows of chastity, poverty, and other more obscure sacrifices were made in order to hold the light.
And these vows, vows that are made to a beloved God with pure and high intent, these vows carry over, piercing the veil, lifetime after lifetime.
Unless these vows are rescinded by the very one who made them, in full consciousness, they will persist.
And so I knew this is what must be done. It made such sound sense. Holy God. It explains so much. It even explains the familiarly weird love and respect and kinship and longing I felt for the order, for the mystery and majesty of The Church. Still do, a little. Might always.
But these vows needed to be rewritten, I decided.
And then all hell broke loose.
It seems pretty clear to me now that the Every Body's Ascension Tool Kit is its own vehicle, the objective being to create a cogent, comprehensive, albeit a through-my-eyes, for-your-consideration sort of handbook on some of the stuff we all encounter on our chosen path.
Deeply Awake, this has begun to be more than the title of a blog. I have had a hard time finding peace with naming what it is that comes to me. There is a conglomerate sort of energy, probably perceived that way because of my focus, or because I am being inundated, or a combination. I am deeply awake, after all. And so, this has become a very nice metaphor for me. Deeply Awake, the blog, is a platform which I need, and may need for a time, when things are happening and I need to record them.
The blog started without it being titled. I just started getting gratification writing about this new stuff, and I started essay writing. Soon, I began to realize that the blogosphere is not going to know I've just shot off another gem if I don't label these beauties, so I began to title them the title of the blog I'd started months before and then allowed to atrophy, deeplyawake.tumblr.com.
When I think of that name, deeply awake, I always see a tree, just bedding, a big round tree, full, against a light background, a circle around it. And that is a very nice image, considering what happened this morning.
I will condense some of the happenings, for both of us. That last one I wrote, “Forgiveness,” all I felt was embarrassment after posting it, because it was so long. And then, last night, I made myself read it again, and I sat there transfixed. It was just so beautiful, every thought, every set of declarations, each image, coming together in something so exquisitely, so honestly, so plainly and lovingly.
That came outta me?
So I will be as brief as these thoughts allow, but the shame I felt so vividly just last week is no longer a swarm of distress and vulnerability. This piece will be what it is meant to be. I am fed these things anyway, so I am going to stop apologizing now.
First, the background to this profundity is that all Sunday, and all Monday, I was in the soup. The front of my head hurt, my body held such a dry, intense, baking kind of heat, and that would alternate with nicely tinkly, pretty shivers. On and on this went, for over a day, but it got so bad by Monday morning that I had to just disengage and go back to bed.
When everything is weirdly overstimulating in a highly disquieting way, everything is just vibrating so freaking fast and it just actually hurts to exist, on some weirdly metaphysical way, what else can you do but go back to bed? There was nothing a medicine man could have done except make me sick, and I had no one to consult.
I slept.
Around noon (translation: your 3am) I woke up being pressed and squeezed so mightily I knew it would not be possible to sustain this level of intervention while at work. I felt very trapped and a little desperate, but determined.
I thought things through, squeezed as I was. And then it dawned on me. I am the one riding point here. They do not know exactly how this feels, I know this. And the only one who has control over the dials is me.
So in front of me I conjured a box, some sort of contraption, and there were two lighted dials. The one on the right I went to first, because it was balm. I cranked the volume on the song of tranquility, peace, serenity, forbearance, acceptance, patience, wisdom.
And then, that little dial on the left, my God, it was hard to touch, and it kept being very difficult. I wanted to crank it down as far as I could, but the dial only moved a little bit. I tried again and again, reiterating the immovability of my oncoming shift at work. But, after a few attempts, it dawned on me that this little decrease would be just fine, since it was all I could do.
Finally, with just a teeny bit of a lull, I went back to sleep.
When I woke up for the last time at 4pm (translation: 7am your time), I felt oddly quiet. I put on coffee and started studying, like I always do. I had that edge to me that I have only had one other time, during that NDE thing up at the casino, almost a year ago. I felt, upon awakening, much like I had when I'd come to in the parking lot, after losing consciousness, convinced before sliding into sparkly death that this was it, and my sister would get a call asking to come claim a body. That sparkly-dull-foreign-familiar feeling was clinging to me and breathing me.
I pretended everything was normal. I drank some water. And then, I lovingly prepared that first cup of coffee, took one little sip, and my mouth started sweating, and I heard very loudly something about my chi, and then I barfed about a week's worth of groceries.
I felt great after that. Took a shower and made declarations and put lots of stuff together and just felt awesome.
I was very sweet with myself upon awakening, very gentle.
I got out of the house by 6:15pm. I am expected to be in front of my assigned computer, in a hospital 30 minutes away, by 7pm. It takes 7 minutes to walk from the parking lot to the staffing office, another 3 to get to my assigned floor.
I left the house at 6:15. I stopped at Sprouts and got food for the night, enough to feed about a dozen people, from all of the departments. I met a very beautiful man who enthusiastically talked to me about his peanut butter making adventures. I found a magazine with a comprehensive article about my patron saint, Leonard Cohen.
After I got into my car, I saw that I had enough time... if no one else was around, I could slip in a visit to the weed store, so I wouldn't have to be inconvenienced the next day. There was no one in the place. I got to have a magnificent discussion about making Orgonite star tetra-hedrons, and of and running energy with crystals to make the energy in a space feel better, to it and its occupants, and left the store confirming that I would be doing a barter-based tarot reading (my first!) with one of the girls there, this week.
Then I pointed the car to the hospital.
I was in front of my computer at 6:58 pm.
Anybody want to tell me how that was accomplished?
I know how, actually, but, wow, I really want to get better at managing these kinds of compressions consciously. It was really very nearly conscious, but it was not a declaration, a stated intent. There have been plenty of times I have played successfully with time compression while being trained by The Teachers, but as soon as they left, I couldn't do it anymore. Disappointing. I never gave up trying, but was always unsuccessful.
Until last night.
Now, the night was a sainted one. It's the only word for it. Gentle. Expanded. Delightful. Light. So happy and gentle.
Driving home, I had to open it up. I had to start talking. I know that I am openly and willingly communing with The All, my guides, my Higher Self, my SC, whatever you want to call it. I was in the soup once again, but the soup was comfortable now, and everything was clear.
Something happened last night, and the resultant stillness is what remained completely undisturbed by my speaking. Instead, it was amplified, fortified, clarified.
I have had a constant, absolutely rabid pressure within me for all of my life. The one that made it impossible to take anything or anyone at face value, ever. Never satisfied intellectually, never at rest in my mind, always needing needing needing more connections, more peace, more answers, more data, more clarity, always more and more and more and more.
I was not going to be lazy on one or two things. You should see my carpets. My finances. My laundry situation. But there are a couple of things that I am dead serious about and I hold such absolute and shockingly pure intent on just a couple of things, that it is never spoken. It really does not need to be. It is who, it is what I am, and always have been. And, it is true, part of my silence was because I simply could not language until this morning.
It made me hate myself, and it made me really hate you. I hated anyone who thought they knew what they were talking about when it came to God about authority, and ultimately, about the life we are living, because I knew no one who would willingly put themselves in a position of authority in these flawed, unsatisfying and obviously shaky constructs if they had any sense at all. My anger grew.
My anger at people who “had it together” and told me in no uncertain terms that my being, how I was actually constructed was deeply and unforgivably flawed because I didn't hold the same goals, interests, loves than they, when I could see so plainly that what they loved was bound to disintegrate, because it was based on lies, the first and only important lie being that they did not know the truth. I didn't know what the truth was, but I knew damned sure it was not what was in front of me.
So, I always, always pushed myself. And I now appreciate that this inner itch, this desperation, this there's-really-only-one-thing-I-gotta-do thing, it was inside me as a baby. It is now that this is how I chose to wire myself this lifetime.
It made me consume things intellectually, emotionally, spiritually, put things together on multiple levels all at once. More than once, The Teachers commented how quick a study I was and on how many levels I got an idea once I got it. Aww, pshaw, I'd say, smiling so broadly I showed my dimples.
Until my head injury in 2001, I had a photographic memory, a prodigious vocabulary, I was a giant intellectually. Not so much now. After the accident, when given a minute on the stopwatch to list off all the words I could think of that began with the letter “b”, I just dissolved into a heap and cried like a little kid, because I only could remember “banana” and “ball”. I had lived my life as an intellectual talking seal. And that got shut down tight as a drum. I think very differently now, have mental blocks that are inconvenient, but I know this experience was instrumental, a part of the planning. Just wish I could remember more.
And, this morning, on the drive home from this most holy of a couple days, I found, to my utter relief, this forever friend, this urge, this drive, my push, it's gone.
The need is gone.
I'm crying as I write this because it is only just now fully settling in, this peace. This happiness is as real and true as any suffering I have known.
I know now why my life was so hard. Why I came in so raw, so finely tuned and self-negating all at once. How could I have progressed this far had I not set it up just as it came to be? The humiliations, the lack of respect, the powerlessness, the decades of clinical depression, addiction, nihilism and suicidality. The disordered sexuality. The morbid obesity. Failed marriage, special needs kid, sad but so precious family life, amazing friends, stunning betrayals, sudden reversals of fortune.
How could it have been any other way?
I am someone who can be trusted with the most tender, vulnerable and sacred of human conditions, because I would not, cannot, would never, ever, ever, say something about my precious life, my beautiful heart, my understanding of my God, my cosmology, if it were not true for me solid, concrete, proven, tested, something that came through hell and fire and blood to be delivered as it always had been: pristine, simple, beautiful.
Want to go with me on a trip through human death? Who better? I have been in medicine, in healing or nursing or whatever you want to call it for forty years come February. I can discuss it intimately, I can tell you what it smells like, how it lurches and very beautifully speaks a language only few are unafraid of. I can discuss it medically, psychiatrically, symbolically, I can tell you within a few hours how long a person has to live by feeling and looking at his feet.
I have an extensive education in English literature, and have trained myself in many subjects my liberal arts education only hinted at, and with that vocabulary, I can introduce what the great had to say of this spectre, this ever friend, our mortality.
And then there are decades of deep and everlasting forays into how the metaphysicians and the ancients understood death.
Oh the places I can go, just on this one subject, as vast and beautiful as any planet, as any civilization, as any mortal.
Pick a subject.
What do you do if you have come in wide open, with a very stubborn overlay of amnesia? It reminds me so much, and makes me grin thinking of it, those first few months at a new job. Veteran that I am, each system is new to me, and it was always so hard to convey that I was trustworthy and competent because I put myself, happily and diligently, in the role of student. Hard for people to know what information I needed and what I didn't and so hard for them not to get irritated when I knew some stuff and not others stuff. Uncomfortable, this. Untenable, sometimes.
But that was just an expression, a parable, an analogy, there for me to pick up on. That was me, me in bigger terms. An expert, an authority, but with patchy recall, an incomplete person, doing her best, feeling her way, blindfolded and deaf.
That sort of sums it all up, for me. Always expected to do far better than I wound up doing. Always disappointing someone, myself most of all. Because the combination, the answers, were not forthcoming. How do I feel love? How do I know peace? Who am I, and who is God? One does not usually go to work seeking these answers. I always had that as subtext. Shift to shift, treatment by treatment.
Night and day, my life a living, breathing, laughing, crying, begging plea to my own potential.
Now I can see it better, and it could have been no other way. We all are, all of us, like this, I think, the older ones, the keepers or ancients or old souls. Not everyone goes through this.
Not everyone goes through this.
That single thought has cleared me of so much grief. It is ok to be going through this relatively individually, with lots of spot checks and synchronicity.
And then, on the way home, I am getting it, through the haze of the monologue, through the rhythmic tapping of my steering wheel, my hand moving of its own accord, keeping the beat to music I cannot hear. When I feel the tapping, finally, I know I have not been present physically and I am being called back, while I talk and talk and talk, driving the streets of Denver after a twelve hour shift. What comes forth is sheer simplicity, quiet brilliance.
I understood on the way home that one of the things that just makes sense now is to devise a system where these flower and live essences, essential oils, that exposes the interconnectedness of flora, fauna, elementals/interdimensional beings, soul fragments having a nature holiday, planets and galaxies, colors and tones and minerals, they are connected. They are different expressions of the same energy, and this energy can be divided into twelve houses, or families, and then further subdivided for more subtleties. They all have magnetic, vibratory signatures. Each of them can be used on one of the layers of our emerging DNA, and they all work in concert.
As I am understanding this, my heart did something I'd never felt before, and I got real nauseated again.
I began to see that there are twelve notes, it is a base twelve system. And any attribute will lead to their counterparts, their sisters and brothers. And this is all connected with the body, the zodiac, the seasons, the elements, even tarot and numerology and geometry!
I mean, it is a new way of healing, because the right energetics can be suffused in simple water. With the right intent, all the way through, a bit of ceremony and a lot of experimentation and applied physics, this could be a new healing language.
And it was all right there.
And then it came to me. I started once again loving on the trees lining my favorite way home. Oh! How I love trees! And I knew that in the state I was in, I'd finally be able to hear them, my sisters and brothers, if I chose to listen. Oh how I wanted to hear them.
Then I could feel them wave at me, bend toward me, and love me. They held great honor and there was a sense of celebration. I could imagine these trees were instead my very own Bridge of Swords, a hallway, and a ceremony, of achievement, of celebration.
I knew that this was indeed being done in my honor. Monaco Boulevard is lined with big, tall trees for miles, regularly spaced, lining both sides of that old, prestigious road of wealth and taste.
And I heard the trees, and I am embarrassed to tell you what they said, but I am going to anyway, because maybe, oh I hope maybe there is someone else out there having these beautiful nether-worldly experiences, while they cook or watch TV or drive, or meditate.
The trees hushed, “A master walks among us.”
And I knew it was true. Somehow having them say it made this state I now inhabit real, tangible, as provable and immovable as a tree.
And the only thing that could be said then, while I watched them, the road, the streetlights, was, “I walk among masters.”
And each of them began to bow and dance, and I praised them, their patience and their wisdom, their individuality and unity of purpose. Their benevolence and compassion and love. I gave them so much adoration, because they deserve it so abundantly, old friends that they are.
And then it came to me. I don't know flowers like I know trees. I know crystals almost as well as trees, but not as much. So I think it makes sense for them to tell me about this system they have. They have been eager to reveal their secrets to me for nearly a year now. I love talking with them. They often move me to tears with their wisdom. So profound, these gentle masters.
They began, as I was driving, to help make sense of this huge dollop of healing information I had received. This is a water based healing science, they said. They started to give me more, and I loved it, but I made a deal with them that now that I know it's on, I'll just start spending more time among them, and I will learn their language even better, and then we'd just take it from there.
No need to rush into anything.
Everything is ok now.
I want to do two last things. One is to explain how things have changed for me, and from this, you can easily make inferences as to how I fully expect and intend things to proceed. Then I want to share with you the miracles Sam is conjuring. It is a stable and fierce power this he has.
And the last is about a page of Kryon. It is by far the most brilliantly simple and clear statement of fact I have ever read. For me, it is a true article of faith, in that it sets off such a deep resonant peace inside of me, I just know it is true, for me. It is the key, the answer, for me, for this moment. It has set the last of my bones. It's refreshed me, that hit of water I needed. It made everything finally and forever make enough sense that I have been able to put down my panic for self knowledge. And that is no small task.
What I got, while driving home talking to myself, is that I have figured out how to feel intact in situations that should be really frightening. I have come through knowing that I can hold my own against any form of darkness, and with focus and precision, I can create light, great light, magnificent light, and I can feel ok, no matter what is happening around me.
But there is more. That is only one part of this equation. How about getting to the point where there is no turmoil, no strife to fight against, no misery, just ease. Joy. Companionship. Laughter. Peace.
See, the thing is, I have been creating that for about a month now. I am still making the same amount as I have been making, but I am able somehow to buy a lot more stuff, and have money left over. I just found a twenty I'd squirreled away a while ago, tucked in my pencil bag.
Isn't that sort of the point? I mean, it's not all meant to be struggle and pain, right? There is value and honor and good things in that, but there has to be more, right?
And here it is.
I know a couple of things about this work, and the most important thing to remember, above all, when you know you are standing on virgin territory, and the air is easy to breathe and you feel clean and whole and right, like never ever before, you must always remember and never forget, once you have felt it, it is yours forever. Nothing, no one, can ever take it from you. That's just not how these things work. You can put that lie down today. It works better if you are telling yourself true things, I'm just sayin'.
The universes expands and it contracts. The breath goes in, and it goes out. For every expansion there is a contraction, so if you are still in the beginning phases of all of this, just know that the expansions are huge, and so are the contractions. The contractions feel like the stuff I was feeling Sunday and Monday, but spread that out over weeks, months. My first one lasted almost two years!
I began realizing, before the solstice, that there are still expansions going on, massive ones, and the contractions are still there, but as you keep working with stuff, they get faster. And that is all. They are just faster. That's what the discomfort is from now, not really from without. It's the temporary contractions that hurt. Contractions come between expansions. It's just the way of it.
But, once your energy has been extended, expanded, then it cannot shrink. What feels like shrinkage, two steps back, that's just recalibration, re-learning, integrating. Contractions. And now I am inhabiting this expansion.
I own it.
The Teachers taught me that, and they pounded it in to me and reminded me every single time, when this thing happens, a breakthrough, a new awareness that is right and straight and true and makes everything sing just right. But, they would tell me, remind me, these contractions happen wherever there is expansion! Between two people just meeting each other, and as they get to know each other. Bosses and employees. Parents and kids. Husbands and wives.
So, anyway, there it is. You cannot unlearn this stuff. You can't. It is an energetic impossibility. The 3d version of this is the maxim, “You can't un-see something.”
About the Kryon stuff, I want you to consider this:
Here is what I am absolutely convinced of at this point: our reality is heavily heavily coded. When it started coming at me really hard and heavy, about a year ago, I thought I was going mad, but I have come to understand this ancient language is the one The Teachers were inculcating me in, in the '90's when, on the planet, it was not possible, without dispensation (very high frequency) to access this knowledge, or code of knowledge. It is the ancient language. It's the language of home. It is code, metaphor, perspective, exalted and true perspective, the sort that is incontrovertible, not because I say so, but because it says so.
And since a while ago, I have been fluent, but unaware I was speaking in the mother tongue. It came through in movies. That's where I got re-trained, re-awakened to how it is spoken now. Into The Wild started it all for me, this last leg of the journey.
Now, it is so fun and economical and enjoyable... I can go into amazing realities while watching “Friends.” Moved to tears, actually, the poignant, love kind of tears. “Friends.”
And this is because even though the writer may not be aware of it, they are speaking in the mother tongue too. And this is a retroactive thing, so even stuff that is really archaic or culturally irrelevant (eg old testament times, for instance) become vivid in their spiritual relevance, their soulic servitude, even though the message might be a little perverse in its antiquity and hence its brutality.
So, I am realizing that when I transcribe this Kryon, some will read it and it will not blow the top of their skulls off, like it did for me. I understand that now., And that is how I concluded my wonderful monologue, and my chat with the trees. Their parting thought to me was that it is sufficient for me to have them, and for them to have me. I do not need a friend or a mate or a readership or a world who understands or appreciates this great gift I have been given.
I was given the same message that day in the casino. I was told, informed from a familiar and holy place inside of me these words, over and over again, and it is how I achieved that state of bliss. I heard, “I am God's, and God is mine.” Over and over I knew this to be my truth as it coursed through me, this brand new and impossible perfect love, my twin flame.
I think now that there will come a day when my sort of abilities will be sought after, and that would be very wise indeed.
I give this Kryon piece to you because my search ended when I read this.
The last of the puzzle pieces fit into place, and my light up puzzle is pretty much done. Yes, there is always more, but it will not involve pain, suffering, strife. Challenge and breaking barriers so a little bit of nerves from time to time, yes, that'll be fine, but it'll be about seeing how far I can go now, how imaginative and inventive but authentic and real and down to earth I can get. That's what it is all about now. Walking this earth every day just as plain as mashed potatoes, a revolutionary, a master, a saint, sitting there contemplating what sounds good to eat, and how nice it would be to have a smoke. That's me.
Nobody has to know now. The rest is mine. I shared the struggle because I had to check my reality out, I had to chronicle what I was afraid might just be my final descent into mental illness. But, most of all, I always knew what the mission was. Always. The Teachers had explained all about it. I had to stitch this love into the earth.
That's something The Teachers told me. When love, like this, like the kind you hold for a child, a loved one, a teacher, a dog, when this sort of love is felt, but it is felt also inside yourself for yourself, and it's appropriately and respectfully acknowledged and given gratitude, and thanksgiving, you actually are stitching this love right into the earth, right where it happened. And forevermore, that love energy will be there, radiating, giving eternally. It just is, and it's because you dared to love. The more of this we experience, the more you can have these experiences, the more love everyone can enjoy.
So, give it and speak it and show it and demonstrate it and find a way.
Love them any way.
Find a way to smile. Find a way to break the tension. Find the absurdity, something you can both agree is just ridiculous, about your current situation, something silly and, yes, maybe even poignant, maybe a lot poignant, but funny and an obviously shared reality. Comment on it. Laugh. Start talking.
And moment by moment, you stitch that love into the earth.
Do not be deceived that the only way to do this is with another. That is a lie, and one that will maybe even slow things down for a time. Conversations are a stitch. This love and this expansion that you read on the page, these are whole garments of love. And when you engage in reading this, we are, the two of us, giants in coats of many colors, stitched for our comfort and delight, we two dancing on the continents like they are lily pads, laughing and singing along, and finally knowing that it never has to be any other way.
So there has been a tremendous amount of work here lately. I know that others are having their own unique and beautiful, harrowing, challenging times with these love bombs we are getting.
May Kryon's words bring you the peace and joy I felt, as one by one, just like at the eye doctor's, the big owl lenses clicked, better, better, click click click, better, click, and now, hey! Oh my God! I'd forgotten there were leaves on the trees! For so long they were just green. Wow.
Just wow.
Blessings in your work, and I am hoping that your progress notes are getting more hopeful. It is all within our grasp as a society, as a planet, as individuals, within our humble homes, within the most secretive of star chambers here on earth. Ascension, vibratory healing, multidimensionality, buddhahood, it's all possible, my friend. Don't give up. Soon enough, you'll break through and oh-my-god- you wouldn't believe how nice it is here. Still and full of life, but a different kind of life, a quiet, respectful, innervating life.
It is all a little much.
I have to get on with my duties. I think it is best to say just a couple of words before I lay this on you. I took a break from this piece because I had to go pick up my son, sick with a cold, dad needing to sleep for his night shift. So I am on the highway, still shiny with this new glitter, and I was able to finally state out loud what I have known since Kryon played his first prank on me in November. Since that very informative trick, I have recognized him as family.
And now, after inhabiting his information, breathing it and living it and imagining it and trying it out moment to moment, just like when The Teachers were around, I finally heard this in my head and heart and sparkly bits too: Kryon is the words. The Teachers is the voice.
It's the same voice, just different octaves, different accent, different focus, even, maybe, but this is home, this is where I’d been, and now, with this last bit of instruction, I am on my own.
Driving to Jerry's to pick up Sam, I understood something so beautiful, so simple and profound and happy. One group birthed me in the 1990's. The others, with language of a different cadence and tone, birthed me here in the 2010's. But they were always present. They were the balm to my burning questions, my impossible koans, always pushing, me obsessing, always with the horrible need to know, coupled with the equally horrible knowledge that those who said they did, did not know anything I needed to take seriously. This need to know, standing within my stark knowledge that what I see playing out in front of me is all just a glimmer of something else, something more, something familiar but sadly forgotten.
What was happening, all the way through, was that I kept getting a glimpse here, a glimpse there. Sometimes I'd get an edge piece, and then I could work the puzzle pretty efficiently, pretty quickly. But there there came all of the subtleties, things said in shades of shades of shades of obscurity. But the puzzle needed to be worked, even the parts that didn't make any sense at all since my vision was cut off. Bumping around in the dark, worrying the edges to these living puzzles with my bent fingers, these koans of love, light and sound.
We are indeed giants dancing on this earth, and our true magnitude is splendidly, quite cleverly hidden. In plain sight, delighting us at every turn, inviting us into our heart with every whisper, every coincidence, every heart ache and every slight. All there, waiting. Waiting for us, in Divine Timing, for the plan to congeal, for maximum effect, maximum awe, internally, then externally.
I don't know what comes next. I know I always say that. That's because I always mean it.
But Sam and I have spent the morning in a swirl of very habitable, very profound and very down to earth probabilities. After playing with how nice things could be/will be/already are, he told me of a few things, two of which I will end on. It seems fitting that my little giant, one of an army of peacemakers who play among us, should be given honor and gratitude for spinning his magic with more grace than I have been able to muster very often.
Lately Sam has begun encountering kindness and love from whom he never expected would have the courage or the generosity to demonstrate. Someone tricked him,last week. Got Sam all happy and excited, because he was told he was the object of affection for a very desirable ardent admirer. When Sam found out it was a joke, meant to shame him, he cried and cried. He was laughed at, and told that his heartache was going to plastered all over Facebook by that afternoon. He didn't tell me a word about this until today.
A couple of people approached him, people who have never been nice to him. They asked him why he was crying, what was wrong, and he told them.
Those two kids approached the one who played this trick. And these two kids told the meanie that it really wasn't nice to have done this to Sam, because it really hurt his feelings. Sam then piped in, he told me, and proudly announced to this bully, “I am a very sensitive person!”
He told me then of something that I still can't quite believe.
One of the many reasons my marriage failed is because my husband's daughter could not trust me to be kind. She distrusted what I said and what I did. I was so convinced of my wickedness, I became a little frightened of the whole mess. I just wanted to be someone who she could trust, an outlet, an ally, but she forever found me unreasonable and mean. I was The Enemy. Only months after we began living together, she started stealing some of the very few tiny treasures I could enjoy in that little shack, and one by one she destroyed them. She broke the wing of my birth angel, for goodness sake. Real nice.
And my husband never believed me. Ever. To this day, I think he suspects I made it all up. As my concerns over her stealing from me, stealing gifts I had bought, intending to give her, sneaking out, all of it just progressed into a form of madness for us all. It wasn't her fault. She was actually doing us a favor.
But, wow, it was a sad situation.
Needless to say, when Jerry and I's love child came along, things got cold and they bitter, and began to feel just a little dangerous. At the height of the madness, just to feel a tiny bit safe, we all installed locks on our separate bedrooms. Pretty sick, right?
Well, that animosity has carried over into the present day. The girl is just so hateful, it's beyond my comprehension. The things she has said! The white hot furnace of hate I face when I have any interaction with her! Unbelievable, really.
It's the kind of situation one can only interpret as some kind of mysterious, deep karmic shit that is impossible, and futile, to even get interested in spelunking. Let it ride. It's a device. Let it ride. This energy cannot be moved, it cannot be sweetened, so just let it ride.
And so I have. Praying that this animosity doesn't hurt Sam too much, that he understands it's not his burden to carry, never was, she's just got issues.
To wrap up our love fest this morning, Sam told me about something that happened between him and his sister, Diane. He said that one day last week, she came home from work distraught. She works with animals, and there had been a horrible conflict over an animal being put down. She had come home broken, couldn't stop crying, and Sam said that her boyfriend was calling her a crazy bitch and telling her she was dumb to be all broken up.
And Sam said that his Dad went up to her and hugged her for a long time, but she kept crying, even after that, and she said, “Oh I still hurt so bad and I need a hug so bad!” So, Sam said, he got up, took himself away from his computer game, which was hard but he did it, he said, because he had to give Diane a hug. They don't hug. They don't touch. When they speak to each other, it is often not very nice. He knows she hates him. And she did. But, even so, he walked over to her. He told me he didn't say anything. He just took her in his long arms and hugged her. He told me that she let him hug her for “about five minutes, Mom.” He told me that Diane's boyfriend and daddy looked on as he reached out to her, and that everyone was really surprised and, it sounds, very touched!
He told me that she had been nice to him ever since, and wrote on his facebook page that if he ever has a problem, or needs a hug, she wants him to go to her, and said love and stuff like that.
And after he'd done that, he told me, his dad looked him right in the eyes and told him that he was proud of him.
Sam, in the telling just then, did his love shimmy. It's this sweet little thing he does, like he's getting tickled from the inside, when he hears or remembers something sweet and true about himself.
We basked in that for a good long time, this amazing and profound miracle, made from the love of the soul of a giant in a sturdy and strong 12 year old body.
And then, I figured, it was good to explain a couple of things to him.
I told him that everybody, but especially the real tough ones who never let you in very far, sometimes they need to have something really bad happen to them, and it's only then that they are willing to feel any love at all. It's sad, but it's true. So when you see someone acting the fool like Diane used to do, remember that they are hurting, and then you can remember how you made the hurt just go away, just like that.
I asked him, what do you think you did? What happened?
She felt how much he loves her.
She felt safe and protected and whole and safe, safe, safe.
He smiled.
I said, “See, Sam, here we are talking about this amazing thing and we haven't said “angels” or “God” or anything like that! That's not what this is about at all, is it?”
He smiled.
He's always known that. He was waiting for me to catch up.
I think it is true that these kids are different, more fully ready, less need for trauma to break them open.
But I am old school, and my lessons took 52 long years. They were vivid and ugly and best not relived. Who needs to dwell on the problem, when I am now only encountering solutions?
I know who I am now, and I know that my way is clear. I know that I cannot and will not go backward, and that anything that I now call to me will be gentle, sweet, familiar. I will love my surprises as I love my routine. My good comes to me, in all ways, in expected and unexpected ways, for the highest good of all involved, calling on the highest love light and sound.
That's it for now.
Here is Kryon:
"You are all high entities walking on this planet, disguised as simple biological beings ... and the disguise fools everyone, even you. This is the basis of the duality. You are really two people. The "real you" is the high entity, whose power and knowledge each of you owns, and the "phantom " is the shell of humanism in lesson. The irony here is that you perceive the phantom as real, and the real you as the phantom. Many of you don't perceive the real one at all. The biggest discoveries in lesson that you will make are concerning this duality. The biggest successes you will have in growth are based in understanding how this duality works, and finally gaining realization of the reversed "real" and "phantom" roles.... you can gain a working knowledge and understanding of the reality of who you are. When this occurs, then you can take your power... and not before. Therefore your area of discovery is that of self-awareness and the truth of the duality within you, and how to enhance it.
Also I can never state this enough: you and those around you selected your human circumstances well before you ever arrived. The things you are going through right now are part of a plan set in motion by you. Please do not confuse this with pre-destination. Pre-destination plays no part in this at all. True pre-destination creates problems and dictates solutions. In the present situation, you have given yourselves only the problems. The solutions happen through your self-awareness and realization. You are given a problem and the tools and power to work it out. When you do, this in turn raises the vibration of the planet"
-- Kryon, Volume II
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 10:02pm
The last of the puzzle pieces fit into place, and my light up puzzle is pretty much done. Yes, there is always more, but it will not involve pain, suffering, strife. Challenge and breaking barriers so a little bit of nerves from time to time, yes, that’ll be fine, but it’ll be about seeing how far I can go now, how imaginative and inventive but authentic and real and down to earth I can get. That’s what it is all about now. Walking this earth every day just as plain as mashed potatoes, a revolutionary, a master, a saint, sitting there contemplating what sounds good to eat, and how nice it would be to have a smoke. That’s me.
Nobody has to know now. The rest is mine. I shared the struggle because I had to check my reality out, I had to chronicle what I was afraid might just be my final descent into mental illness. But, most of all, I always knew what the mission was. Always. The Teachers had explained all about it. I had to stitch this love into the earth.
That’s something The Teachers told me. When love, like this, like the kind you hold for a child, a loved one, a teacher, a dog, when this sort of love is felt, but it is felt also inside yourself for yourself, and it’s appropriately and respectfully acknowledged and given gratitude, and thanksgiving, you actually are stitching this love right into the earth, right where it happened. And forevermore, that love energy will be there, radiating, giving eternally. It just is, and it’s because you dared to love. The more of this we experience, the more you can have these experiences, the more love everyone can enjoy.
So, give it and speak it and show it and demonstrate it and find a way.
Love them any way.
Find a way to smile. Find a way to break the tension. Find the absurdity, something you can both agree is just ridiculous, about your current situation, something silly and, yes, maybe even poignant, maybe a lot poignant, but funny and an obviously shared reality. Comment on it. Laugh. Start talking.
And moment by moment, you stitch that love into the earth.
Do not be deceived that the only way to do this is with another. That is a lie, and one that will maybe even slow things down for a time. Conversations are a stitch. This love and this expansion that you read on the page, these are whole garments of love. And when you engage in reading this, we are, the two of us, giants in coats of many colors, stitched for our comfort and delight, we two dancing on the continents like they are lily pads, laughing and singing along, and finally knowing that it never has to be any other way.
Blog entry
30 Apr 2013 - 10:00pm
The last of the puzzle pieces fit into place, and my light up puzzle is pretty much done. Yes, there is always more, but it will not involve pain, suffering, strife. Challenge and breaking barriers so a little bit of nerves from time to time, yes, that’ll be fine, but it’ll be about seeing how far I can go now, how imaginative and inventive but authentic and real and down to earth I can get. That’s what it is all about now. Walking this earth every day just as plain as mashed potatoes, a revolutionary, a master, a saint, sitting there contemplating what sounds good to eat, and how nice it would be to have a smoke. That’s me.
Nobody has to know now. The rest is mine. I shared the struggle because I had to check my reality out, I had to chronicle what I was afraid might just be my final descent into mental illness. But, most of all, I always knew what the mission was. Always. The Teachers had explained all about it. I had to stitch this love into the earth.
That’s something The Teachers told me. When love, like this, like the kind you hold for a child, a loved one, a teacher, a dog, when this sort of love is felt, but it is felt also inside yourself for yourself, and it’s appropriately and respectfully acknowledged and given gratitude, and thanksgiving, you actually are stitching this love right into the earth, right where it happened. And forevermore, that love energy will be there, radiating, giving eternally. It just is, and it’s because you dared to love. The more of this we experience, the more you can have these experiences, the more love everyone can enjoy.
So, give it and speak it and show it and demonstrate it and find a way.
Love them any way.
Find a way to smile. Find a way to break the tension. Find the absurdity, something you can both agree is just ridiculous, about your current situation, something silly and, yes, maybe even poignant, maybe a lot poignant, but funny and an obviously shared reality. Comment on it. Laugh. Start talking.
And moment by moment, you stitch that love into the earth.
Do not be deceived that the only way to do this is with another. That is a lie, and one that will maybe even slow things down for a time. Conversations are a stitch. This love and this expansion that you read on the page, these are whole garments of love. And when you engage in reading this, we are, the two of us, giants in coats of many colors, stitched for our comfort and delight, we two dancing on the continents like they are lily pads, laughing and singing along, and finally knowing that it never has to be any other way.
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 9:01pm
SOUND OF HEAVEN
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
I just found this youtube called Sound of Heaven. Apparently, the host of the show has broadcast many of these or even weekly shows.
They are talking about people hearing these strange sounds coming from the heavens. In a large group of people watching a baseball game there was this sound heard. This wasn't the only time this happened. There were many group events when these sounds were heard from the heavens.
The host calls it the sound of the trumpets and relates it to the Bible, and decides this is the Voice of God.
The reason I am sharing this on this website is to show my listeners how much this sound that they have recorded at about the four minute mark of the talk, sounds like the frequencies of the Cosmos and Source that I have recorded on my Frequency mp3's. My recordings are actually retrieved from the heavens before they are broadcast on Earth.
I was surprised that he calls it the sound of a trumpet, because it sounds nothing like a trumpet. When he compares the trumpet to the voice of God, that makes sense, because it is the breath of Source creating a new reality.
What this speaker is actually talking about is what is taking place right now in our universe. We are no longer on the Earth we lived on in 2012. We are now on a new MetaGalactic 8 Earth that was an interdimensional duplicate of the old Earth. The old Earth is gone. It is starting its 25,000 year cycle over again.
The Earth that we are on is now morphing into the metagalaxies. It is flying through the Universe to merge with all 12 universes.
When there is a starburst of a new universe being born, it is in reality the Breath of Source. It is the Idea which is the Spark that Source Creates, and then the Breath of Source ignites the spark into a Flame of a new reality.
That is why it sounds like a breath, or a trumpet if you like.
But, what it really is is proof that Earth is going through her Starburst of a new creation, a new reality being born within her. A new 12 D harmonic resonance is being breathed into Earth and Through Earth as we pass through the Galaxies at nano speeds that are so unrecognizable to the third dimensional vision. But, it is clearly visible to my eyes and ears.
Please go to the Main Page of cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com and you will hear the Album of Peace and the Angel Dust Album playing. These frequency samples are also found in the Cosmic Trinity album. Please listen to these frequencies and then listen to the frequencies recorded at the baseball game that the host of this Sound of Heaven program calls the sounding of the trumpets from the voice of God.
You will see a very strong resemblance of the two, because they are the same frequencies. I recorded these frequencies by connecting my Consciousness to the Breath of Source and allowed the sounding of the trumpets to come through my breath. If for no other reason, this reality that was given to me by the Elohim Angels can help others understand what they are hearing. This host is concerned that people might become afraid of hearing these sounds. I can assure the world that these sounds are the Breaths of Source breathing the Starburst of our new reality. First listen here:http://cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
Now fast forward four minutes and listen here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o__rsGCJFrw
Please listen to this and then go back and listen to frequencies that I've recorded of the Sun Alcyone alignment of the frequencies streaming through the Earth. Just press the Cosmic Trinity purchase button and it will take you to free listening booth.
This is what STARBURST sounds like. Every breath of Source is creating a new spark, a new idea a new reality. As the Light and Sound of the Breath of Source at the presound and prelight level of the Void stream into manifest reality, we can experience this Sounding of the Trumpets , which is Source Breathing the New Reality of the merging of 12 Universes Frequency Signatures.
http://cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
Crystalai
COSMIC TRINITY -- NEW TIME WAVE
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
Please note you are welcome to share this article or any written work from this or to post anything from this work in other forums; however, please do so with the following guidelines: Include author’s credit, Crystalai, copyright 2013 and include the website url. cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
Please come listen to the frequencies of the Cosmic Trinity Alignment. This album was just released today, and you may listen to all twelve parts of the cosmic alignment.
Frequencies activated during the March 20, 2013 alignment, as Sun Alcyone completed attunement of the Cosmic Trinity completed the Cosmic Trinity Project that was begun on December 21, 2012. That was the date when the seals were released on Stargate 12, Inner Earth and TransHarmonic Meajhe Time Matrix. These Three Fields of Energy increased the Speed of Light Spin Rate to Three times to place Earth into a New Time and Space Reality. These are the actual frequencies of that historical event.
The frequency journey realigned the Currents of Source Frequency and Christ Frequency into the most etheric inner realms of our atomic make up. Our Consciousness has been completely re-attuned.
To allow those on planet Earth to enjoy a replay of the actual frequency alignment that took place on these magical dates of Cosmic Realignment, we have provided 12 listening samples that allow our Cosmic Audience to participate in the review of the frequency activations that took place through Sun Alcyone as the Cosmic Trinity was activated. Our Cosmic Family has already told us that our Frequency Work and our Magical Songs have been heard and well known through out the Universe.
These frequencies were recorded during the process of this alignment between December 21, 2012 and March 20,2013. These will become the most treasured sounds in the history of our Cosmos.
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
Please note you are welcome to share this article or any written work from this or to post anything from this work in other forums; however, please do so with the following guidelines: Include author’s credit, Crystalai, copyright 2013 and include the website url. cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
This Cosmic Trinity was required to create the Thrust of three times the speed of light. That is the normal reality field of speed of light. Our speed of light was reduced to one third the required speed of Oneness with Source. We have been moved into a time wave that creates the ability to move in and out of old time fields into new reality fields. This three fold process of time wave processing will provide three times the ability of activating bio frequency consciousness, flame thrust, expediated seed atom, merkaba and atomic spin rates.
Indigos will have 48 DNA activated and we will be able to pass in and out of this universe into harmonic universe two and back again if we desire. Angelic Humans who have the original 12 DNA will be able to go three times beyond their original potential.
It is the merkaba spin rate that creates the liquid light frequency of Source Consciousness. Our merkaba spin rate was reduced to the speed of light. The normal spin is three times the speed of light. This is the spin rate required to be at one with the frequency of Source.
Frequencies activated during the March 20, 2013 alignment, as Sun Alcyone completed attunement of the Cosmic Trinity completed the Cosmic Trinity Project that was begun on December 21, 2012. That was the date when the seals were released on Stargate 12, Inner Earth and TransHarmonic Meajhe Time Matrix. These Three Fields of Energy increased the Speed of Light Spin Rate to Three times to place Earth into a New Time and Space Reality. These are the actual frequencies of that historical event.
Actually, the way things really work in the MultiDimensional and InterDimensional Laws of Cosmic Physics, allowed our entire Cosmic Consciousness Reality to be shifted into a Brand New Reality.
Everything seems to look the same because everything moved at once. We moved inward into a new metagalactic reality field that aligns us differently into attunement with all twelve stargates. We had to be shifted into alignment with StarGate 12, while at the same time, not allowing the other interdimensional StarGate 12 to pull us into the alignment of the Phantom Matri\x.
What can be most easily seen about our new reality, is the feeling that is received when one tunes into the Frequencies. It is so much easier to stay attuned into the Oneness of Source. It is so much Easier to feel the Balance and Harmony of the Christ Grid that has been reactivated in the Earth. It is so much easier to tune in to the Etheric Level of Earth's Core and tune in to Inner Earth.
For those who haven't been studying Frequency Alignment, and have never learned what Frequency Attunement Feels like, this frequency ride that is the actual journey of Planet Earth into the New Earth through the exchange of frequency rates.
The frequency journey realigned the Currents of Source Frequency and Christ Frequency into the most etheric inner realms of our atomic make up. Our Consciousness has been completely re-attuned.
To allow those on planet Earth to enjoy a replay of the actual frequency alignment that took place on these magical dates of Cosmic Realignment, we have provided 12 listening samples that allow our Cosmic Audience to participate in the review of the frequency activations that took place through Sun Alcyone as the Cosmic Trinity was activated. Our Cosmic Family has already told us that our Frequency Work and our Magical Songs have been heard and well known through out the Universe.
These frequencies were recorded during the process of this alignment between December 21, 2012 and March 20,2013. These will become the most treasured sounds in the history of our Cosmos.
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 4:49pm
Touched By The Light ... Hilarion
.
.
After Me...
.
.
.
Na Ra Ya ................ Na Ra Ya ................... Na Ra Ya
.
Na Ra Ya ................ Na Ra Ya ................... Na Ra Ya
.
Na Ra Ya ................ Na Ra Ya ................... Na Ra Ya
.
.
.
That's it.
.
.
.
See what happens when you try it. Om Ram.
.
.
Hilarion
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 4:48pm
The sphinx speaks about ascension and the 5th dimension
At this moment there are many confused messages going around that do not really explain or present the meaning of ascension and the shift into the 5th dimension.
There are many different forms of ascension, specifically personal ascension and the so called mass ascension.
Let us talk about the mass ascension first as this is related to the shift you went through last year.
When we talk about moving into the 5th dimension, all of the beings upon the earth moving into the 5th dimension, we speak about mass ascension.
Now this ascension process is a bit different than what most messages have told you.
What it means is that there is still the 3rd dimension, yet the 4th and 5th dimensional energies also become available to work with, to experience and to understand.
Some will start vibrating more within a 5th dimensional frequency, meaning their body has added the 5th dimensional frequency to its range of feeling and experience.
Many however will remain vibrating in a 3rd dimensional frequency.
In a way the veils between the 3rd, 4th and 5th dimension have become thinner and for some have been removed.
As you now experience the 5th dimensional frequency, you will start to realize that in fact not much has changed, as change does not take place through just opening up a new dimension.
The 5th dimension is in fact not much different than the 3rd dimension, the difference is a faster movement of the energy, a more fluid movement. It does however in a way not really affect your earth reality in a way that would allow for the changes you are looking for.
It allows for more exploration and understanding as there will be more shifts where more of the veils will disappear as you move along the spiral of the golden age at this time.
The other form of ascension is personal ascension, like we said with the mass ascension, personal ascension is in a way the same. What happens is that more dimensional frequencies are being added to the human body and energy bodies.
This can be done separate from the mass ascension, so humans can ascend beyond the experience of just adding the 5th dimensional frequencies to their physical and energy bodies.
A complete ascension would be where you constantly expand and contract, you move up through the frequency layers of the dimensions within your energy bodies and from there you move back down bringing the higher frequencies back to the physical body.
This is a very difficult process for some as most are used to only move upward and do not bring down the energies into the physical body.
Certain alchemical processes are required to anchor these energies into the physical body and these alchemical processes require certain codes and activations that were known in previous times, but have been almost lost at this time.
There are only a few that have regained knowledge of these alchemical processes.
They are similar to the process used when Jesus transformed, or alchemized his physical body into pure energy.
Full cosmic ascension as we usually call it would mean moving all the way back to the source of your being, and from there returning all these energies into the physical body.
You can understand that the alchemical process is not easy, as the physical body vibrates in a very low frequency, mostly between the 3rd and 5th dimensional frequencies.
Your source being is vibrating at a speed that as a human you cannot accept within the physical body at this moment, it would be like when someone sings a high pitch and glass breaks.
This is why there are many alchemical processes that need to take place to transform the physical body.
Many of these processes can only be done by the human; it is not as simple as just asking your guides or the masters. They are conscious alchemical processes that require the human to participate consciously.
As you can see in this way the human personal ascension process differs from the mass ascension process.
Mass ascension only adds certain frequencies to the human experience; personal ascension will ascend the human even beyond those frequencies.
From one source to another
Petra Margolis
April 29, 2013
www.ascendedmasters.org
Blog entry
30 Apr 2013 - 4:14pm
Written by Wes Annac
After channeling some information from the Hathors about sacred geometry, a subject I admittedly know little about, as well as reading some of the channeled messages posted today (April 29) I’m finding myself growing into a greater realization of how the infinite and formless has devolved so to speak, down into the finite and formed.
I don’t mean to use the term “devolved” in a negative way as indeed, we have come from the realms of intelligent infinity (to borrow that phrase from the dear collective of RA) to experience an orchestrated illusion we were to temporarily believe was reality.
It’s been said for a long time that we are the Creator, experiencing ourselves in a more distorted form for the purpose of knowing ourselves in a greater way and while that’s a good sentiment, it is also a much realer and deeper truth than I have ever fathomed during this short Life on Earth, until right now.
For me, this intense understanding and realization has been brought about because of the aforementioned messages I read and received on this day, and because of an increasing experience of existing in and as the formless; in and as the infinite nothingness (yet allness) of our pure, undistorted realms of experience.
I’m realizing in a greater fashion that I, from the realms of intelligent infinity, sought to understand myself in greater ways by venturing beyond the allness (yet nothingness) and Creating and sustaining an illusory hologram for myself to play around in and experience the various aspects of my infinite and grand oversoul in.
I’m recognizing that I did not just Create one lone realm for myself to experience the hologram I had Created within; I Created multiple, nearly-infinite dimensions, Universes, Galaxies, Planets, trees, humans, animals, etc. for myself to experience as much of this illusory hologram as I possibly could.
Again; this all seems nice and believable on paper but truly, and I mean truly, feeling and understanding it with all of oneself is a profound experience indeed, and still has me reeling.
I recognize that I fell quite deep into the hologram I was experiencing myself within. The illusions I had entered and cast over myself seemed to become reality, and I quite literally lost myself within the hologram I had Created. It then became necessary for greater facets of myself who had underwent similar experiences, to lend their intervention in certain instances (such as this Earth experience) and instate themselves as “spiritual guides”.
I recognize that these guides, no matter who they are – Hilarion; Jeshua; El Morya; SaLuSa the Sirian; Mira the Pleiadian; they are all aspects of the ultimate oversoul of consciousness that is Me.
The guides and the souls existing in higher states of consciousness helping us to evolve are us, in a more evolved form. This is not to say that they are aspects of our mind or of our higher selves but in a much greater, more zoomed-out sense, they are facets of the same infinite and formless being who sought to know itself that I AM and that we are.
Shortly after the 21st of December last year, I can remember having an intense and amazing experience of being encompassed within what I called at the time, “the all-encompassing Oneness energy” or something to that extent.
I wrote about this experience after it happened, and I can remember having an access to the energies and impressions of every single Galactic race; every Ascended Master; every Angel; every Universal Creator; an infinite and vast array of feeling-based knowledge and connection was bestowed unto me and while that initial experience was fleeting and didn’t last, I find myself now able to access it nearly-instantaneously when merging with the allness that is my ultimate being.
The actual connection to the infinite; to the formless; to the nothingness and the allness; it is instantaneous and can be felt even right now. Go ahead – close your eyes for a moment.
Beyond the colored and glittered vibrations some of you may see, what lies ahead of your vision? Nothingness. Pure, blissful infinite existence that seeks no name; no label or identity. It simply is and yet, as I mentioned above, some of you will notice the beautiful glittered vibrations swimming around your perspective. Titillating, are they not?
Even beyond the infinite blissfulness that can be accessed instantaneously, those vibrations and the energies swirling around you seem pretty worth exploring. And so, some of you may choose to go into meditation and expand upon those vibrations, just to see what they can Create for you; what you can experience having tapped into them.
In doing so, you will have just brought the formless into form. Do you see how simple it is?
Every one of us, as a single and infinite Creator, noticed those beautiful vibrations swimming around in the realms of intelligent infinity, and that’s when we first emitted a mental impression which told us, “hmm, those might be worth exploring”.
And so, we Created. And Created. And Created. We manifested multiple outlets for our Self to separate into and eventually reunite once it is understood by every facet of We the Creator that we are One oversoul. We enjoyed our experiences, yet we Created and experienced illusory emotions and feelings that were quite literally the opposite of the calm, formless realms we had originated from.
We manifested separation; discord; disharmony and pure hate, and we Created and brought forth an array of negative emotional energy that we convinced ourselves was real and at present, a plethora of people on our world do not know many other emotions or feelings beyond anger or stress. They’ve been convinced that those things are reality when in truth, only infinite, identity-less Allness exists.
Even truth itself is an aspect of what we perceive to be reality or not, and I’m learning that everything is reality, as reality is consciousness-based and driven and of course, everything is consciousness.
As usual, I have some more inner-searching to do surrounding this subject or perhaps, I really don’t have any more searching to do as in this very moment, the biggest truths and mysteries of our existence all seem so obvious and for the first time in, well, I would imagine a very long time, I actually feel like I have it all figured out.
“But how could that be?” The mind screams-forth to me. “How can a physical human incarnate in the physical third dimension have figured out all of the secrets without traversing all of the higher realms required to reach such a perspective?”
I guess the answer is that I’m only a physical, evolving human in this reality. In another, I’m an oversoul-extension of the man writing this, who is helping him and the planet Earth to evolve. I could go on and on with examples but in the realms that really count, which I’m finding myself able to access quite easily, I am the formless Creator who seeks nothing other than the peace and solitude of my personal infinity and wholeness.
Ah, does this feel great. Worries and concerns fade and seem so miniscule in the face of this ultimately-greater understanding and the resulting feelings it garners. I’m going to take some time now to bask in this realization, and I hope you are all reaching something similar in this truly-wondrous time we’re blessed to exist in.
Wes Annac – The “identity” of whom needs no explanation
WesAnnac.com
AquariusParadigm.com
Blog entry
30 Apr 2013 - 11:20am
*~* Ginger on the left, and Charlie on the right. *~*
Dear friends ~
It's been an extremely difficult past week concerning the huge energies that landed on Earth with the last Wesak moon. Each day I've been experiencing that "steam-roller" effect - feeling so sore I can hardly walk from a steam-roller going over my body, slowly............ excruciating! And I have noticed that our beloved pets are very sensitive to each download of energies as well. Charlie reacts in a nervous way by continually licking the pads of his two front paws. It has become almost an OCD (obsessive compulsive disorder) and I've been treating the soreness with warm bathing and special creams. Today I had to get his prednisone tabs. from the Vet as he can't go for walks as they are swollen. Ginger just sleeps a lot more, and moans occasionally like she is overtired. So they've been getting lots of special attention, extra fusses, cuddles and treats.
It's certainly been a roller-coaster for the past few years, as we share our experiences here through each one. Very grateful to have others who share their similar feelings.
I have noticed today even through the pain that 3D is still changing, going up in vibration as seen when looking up at the tall gum trees and the night sky. It definitely has that "off-world" feeling. The night sky with all the big stars appears to be so close I can almost reach out and touch it. The gum trees look closer and more pronounced. It shows that the vibes are continuing to rise.
There is no stopping this process so we just have to "roll with the punches," so to speak. I have no idea how people who have to go to work each day are coping. Being on one's own allows for every subtle change to be noticed and filed away. After being in public places I do tend to go home with a lot more negative energy stuck to my aura which can be washed off when returning home, under a nice hot shower. That's a good way of clearing yourself when you return home. You will notice a huge difference after that lovely shower, or swim!
It's a gorgeous cool Autumn night here in Oz (Australia) and hope you are all doing okay throughout all of this. Oh.......please don't forget to drop in on Yarra's blogs as she shares her experiences of returning to her home in California, from Australia, to help her aging Mum and sick sister. She is really having an eye-opening time as she gets reacquainted with her childhood home and city. Good for her!!
My Grandson, PJ, with Ginger on left and Charlie on right, about 3 yrs ago.
Catch ye'all later, and please take care,
love and best wishes to all,
Tara and Ginger and Charlie. xox xox xox
video
30 Apr 2013 - 9:38am
Published on 30 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
Yesterday was a very busy day for me, as Mondays usually are. Besides my normal routine, I was still basking in the afterglow of what happened Sunday; and more light was shed on the greater meaning of that almost-orgasmic soul connection with the young lady in the workshop. What is a soul mate? My lady friend from Canada suggested that what happened on Sunday was but a precursor of what will be happening more and more on a much wider scale. As she sees it, the time is coming when people will recognize our greater connection, one that we all have with the Infinite and Eternal. When the one people see the one soul, our very bodies, minds and spirits will tingle with excitement. We will know bliss, joy and peace. We will be alive, in our bodies, for the first time. We will know that this long and painful phase of our evolution has finally reached another level. We will cross the bridge over troubled waters into the promised land. And we will know each other in ways that heretofore seemed fanciful at best. That day is happening now for those willing to allow it.
Blog entry
30 Apr 2013 - 8:53am
*~* LIGHTNESS OF BEING: Separation is the fall and Union is the restoration *~*
We’re in the midst of a deep, inexorable tide of intensification — one that is leading to the healing and restoring of all the cells of the wider body of humankind, producing a new state of Oneness and connection. This tide has several dimensions. One is that there’s an increasing thinning of the veil, an increasing awareness of the magic and beauty of life. Another has to do with the surfacing of all that has kept human consciousness from being in connection with Life.
All of these factors come to focus in oneself as there’s no other place where the transformation of consciousness is occurring. My consciousness is the crucible for the shifts that are transpiring. As this intensifying tide moves, the contrast between what is real and what is unreal becomes more and more stark. We each have the opportunity to clarify more and more precisely just what we express and where we reside. This is the opportunity for what one could call holographic leadership—the stance of responsibility and clarity in me. The shining of the light brings awareness of the beauty of life.
Recently we have had the joy of acquiring a new puppy. She’s about ten weeks old and is a beautiful window into the magic of life. She leaps for joy at that sight of snow or when it’s time to eat! She crouches and then pounces on our long-suffering older Australian Shepherd who she seems to torment day and night. All of her moments carry the energy of love, and no one who sees her misses this. It’s interesting how everyone falls all over themselves to connect with her. There’s an innocence in her, a vibrancy that really is captured by the words the lightness of Being. This is a simple thing, a glimpse and reminder of the joy and beauty of Life. She has no trouble conveying that.
An old friend of ours once said, “Separation is the Fall.” The insistence on the illusion of separation locks us into a prison of limitation and difficulty. Human beings have long felt isolated, abandoned, alone in the world, and have sought to justify this state by inventing purposes for it. A lot of it, however, has amounted to crashing around in the dark, walking into the furniture, unable to see where one is going. This state of separation is what is passing away.
Recently a neuroscientist named Dr. Eben Alexander fell ill with bacterial meningitis. Apparently his entire neocortex (the part of the brain that supposedly accounts for all higher function and all consciousness according to the current best medical understanding) ceased to function. He was in a coma for seven days. He then awoke, miraculously unwounded, but transformed by his experience. He’s now seeking to articulate what happened. Different people seem to have different glimpses of the vastness of Being through NDEs. While he’s not alone in having such an experience, his journey carries a certain clarity. Here are some of his observations about the experience:
“Towards the beginning of my adventure, I was in a place of clouds. Big, puffy, pink-white ones that showed up sharply against the deep blue-black sky. Higher than the clouds—immeasurably higher—flocks of transparent, shimmering beings arced across the sky, leaving long, streamer-like lines behind them… A sound, huge and booming like a glorious chant, came down from above, and I wondered if the winged beings were producing it. Again, thinking about it later, it occurred to me that the joy of these creatures, as they soared along, was such that they had to make this noise—that if the joy didn’t come out of them this way then they would simply not otherwise be able to contain it. The sound was palpable and almost material, like a rain that you can feel on your skin but doesn’t get you wet.
“Seeing and hearing were not separate in this place where I now was. I could hear the visual beauty of the silvery bodies of those scintillating beings above, and I could see the surging, joyful perfection of what they sang. It seemed that you could not look at or listen to anything in this world without becoming a part of it—without joining with it in some mysterious way. Again, from my present perspective, I would suggest you couldn’t look at anything in that world at all, for the word “at” itself implies a separation that did not exist there. Everything was distinct, yet everything was also a part of everything else, like the rich intermingled designs on a Persian carpet…or a butterfly’s wing. A warm wind blew through, like the kind that springs up on the most perfect summer days, tossing the leaves of the trees and flowing past like heavenly water. A divine breeze. It changed everything, shifting the world around me into an even higher octave, a higher vibration.”
Human consciousness is meant to translate and convey the reality of Being into the outer world. The mystery of so-called heaven, the question as to whether such a place exists, is breaking through into consciousness not only as a few people touch extreme experiences, but as awakening moves through many, and through me. This man’s experience has given him a sense of responsibility, a sense that he has to somehow try to convey to people what he saw and to reconcile his experiences with his background in science. While conveying thoughts along these lines might be of assistance, we know, in fact, that what is required is something different—which is to say the embodiment of the reality of Being in the place beyond separation, here and now—to live that reality.
The world appeared not to have ended on December 21, 2012, but I wonder whether if in a way it is ending. The familiar human world is dissolving, maybe not in the fiery blaze of combustion that some fantasize about, but passing away nevertheless. This passing away isn’t evident merely in the dysfunctionality of external political dynamics or the degradation of the external physical environment. It also appears very close in. I’d suggest that if it doesn’t come close in, one is perhaps avoiding what there is to do. This has to do with the question of what really controls in consciousness. What is it that governs?
Long ago this question was spoken of in the Bible as the “temptations.” The temptations, so-called, that Jesus navigated have been variously interpreted as being distracted by a quest for fame or fortune, or by the distractions of sex. But I would suggest there’s a more subtle and deeper interpretation. The gist of this territory has to do with whether we accept the illusion of separation or not into our experience, and whether we choose to be tempted by the emotional pain that that state of separation induces. Human beings have a strange addiction to staying stuck on the negativity and destructiveness that comes from being disconnected from Life. At one point in the passage that refers to the temptations, the so-called tempter said to Jesus, “If thou be the son of God, command that these stones be made bread.” And Jesus said, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” In other words, human beings need not live in a state of separation, a state of believing we can manipulate form; we can live through the expression of life itself, which is whole.
The temptations continue at increasingly higher levels of consciousness. The tempter—which is ultimately one’s own mind, disconnected from Life—takes Jesus into a place of so-called opportunity, and offers him the “kingdoms of this world,” (i.e. tempts him with an offer to let his mind’s wishes to control his world). This is the bait many have taken. Stories have been written along these lines—most notably that of Faust, finding Mephistopheles making him an offer he couldn’t refuse. We have each in different ways inherited an unconscious attraction to this deal, based on an addiction to our hereditary past, and to the illusion that we can control our experience in this way—an emotional conviction of separation. We are each required to relinquish the control of these oddly attractive forces if we are to truly live.
I suppose everyone has had, at one point or other in their lives, a so-called “dark night of the soul”—a moment where great difficulties have mounted. This is the other dimension of the passing away of separation. Moving into a new experience requires honesty and ultimately a deliberate choice to let go. Letting go can only come as one is, in fact, confident and present in the reality of oneself, aware of the beauty of Being even as intensity arises. Meeting these factors and actually letting them go is a deeply personal business in the end. We sound the Tone, and what comes up as a result is that which must be released for that Tone to be sounded yet more clearly. In this is the emergence of a focus of responsibility. This is something that Dr. Eben Alexander found in himself, a joyous sense of responsibility that was unwavering and committed, no matter what arose.
Such resoluteness is a function of new awareness, but it is also a part of our commission. I suspect that as things proceed it will become more and more important that there are those who are not only unwavering, but happily committed to including and letting be brought into the fire anything and everything that comes into consciousness. Somewhere there needs to be the space for the true healing to occur. This has always been the missing ingredient—a truly safe place on Earth for the factors of distortion to be allowed to pass away. I suppose this is the unadvertised part of the experience of touching the invisible and magnificent nature of heaven. Initially there’s joy and thrill, but as we know, what’s equally required is a fierceness of focus. In that is great creativity. The transformations can come quickly. This does not need to take long and does not require many hours of struggle and analysis. It does require, however, intensification in oneself.
President Harry Truman was famous for having a sign on his desk that said: “The Buck Stops Here.” The passing of the buck, the passing of responsibility, the indulgence in blame for the state that we have, must end in someone, somewhere. I’m sure we could all say, “The buck stops here.” We no longer tolerate the indulgence in holding circumstances, our heredity, indeed any outer factor responsible for our experience. We each get ample opportunity to continuously refine and prove this out and in this way the aperture through which the heaven can shine opens. The lightening of the human state, the passing away of the veil of illusion is taking place, and it is sure to bring change. Of this there can be no doubt. It happens quietly. And the associated intensity arises mostly in oneself.
If separation is the Fall, then Union is the restoration. Union can be known through the density of the human state as it now is. This is a great assurance and a call and cause for relaxation. It’s a great joy when those who are aware of this come together and simply abide in the heaven and the Earth and to know it as one place, not two worlds, not separate. The absoluteness of the radiance is having its way and in that is a great lightness of Being.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ * ~~~~~ * ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
bill.isaacs@dialogos.com
http://www.themindfulword.org/2013/lightness-being-separation-fall/
Story
30 Apr 2013 - 7:30am
Monday, 29 April, 2013 at Grand Rapids, Michigan
Greetings, dear ones, I am Kryon of Magnetic Service. Dear ones, you are moving through a shift that was only a potential and that now begins to be real. With these things, we beg for circumspection and for patience.
There are some who would say it would be better if you didn't tell the Humans they were succeeding, for they would try harder if they were afraid. Let me ask you something, dear ones: For those of you who have children who are learning the steps of life, would there ever come a time where you would make them afraid so they would do better? The answer is no. Neither does the love of God. This is not false congratulatory energy, but rather congratulations for what you have accomplished, and you can see it all around you. But be circumspect, for these things happen so slowly that you often take two steps backwards and then one forward. The result is that your awareness of growth is limited in perspective.
Expect the unexpected, because the old energy on this planet dies hard. Watch for those who will try to pull the energy backwards and also try to include you in their plans. Your news will report these things and it will look dramatic and you will say, "This is not the new age at all! This is the old age. Nothing has changed!" Indeed, it may feel that way. But if you believe the paradigm that you are simply going to repeat the past, then where is your light? The old energy cannot survive. It won't. The catalyst of the shift has already passed the point of no return, and what that truly means is that the old energy is going to try harder. Survival is what you're going to see because the old energy will do anything to continue frightening you.
The Recalibration of Everything
This particular message is entitled The Recalibration of Awareness. It is presented in a series of recalibration-themed channellings given all over the earth. We are explaining that all things are recalibrating, even light and dark. Gaia itself is recalibrating, and so is Human consciousness and awareness. So let us start at the beginning.
How did you feel about God? How did your ancestors feel about God? There is an awareness shift about the intuitiveness of the creator. In an old energy, humanity would arrive knowing full well that "something is out there." They had no idea what it was, but they knew whatever it was, it was part of them.
Eighty percent of humanity, right now, believes in the afterlife. They believe that when they die, they're going somewhere else. This is an acknowledgement of the soul and of a Creator energy - 80 percent. The rest of humanity (the other 20 percent) simply intellectualize God out of the picture. But the overwhelming majority of humanity accepts it as truth. It's intuitive, and that is the way it has always been.
It is the reason that the spiritual systems on the planet have billions involved. As soon as Humans have any awareness, they look for the Creator. But in the past, this awareness has been limited intuitive knowledge that there must be something out there, but what? This led Human Beings to turn to others who seemed to be more informed to ask them what it might be. Eventually, this led civilization into a place where it trusted others to give information about spiritual things. Organized spiritual thinking began and a hierarchy of "who knew what" about God began. This is now shifting.
Hearing the Whole Song
I wish to give you a metaphor. Consider there's a broadcast station that you wish to tune into on your radio to hear a song that is playing. However, your antennas are very short. The signal comes and goes, and you don't really get to hear the full tune. Instead, you get snippets, just enough to know there is something there, and it's a song. Because of this incomplete message, you feel the need to trust others to tell you what the snippets mean and interpret the song. Now, in this metaphor, the antennas are the sensors picking up awareness of spiritual truth, a higher consciousness and the way things work.
Suddenly, you are aware that in this new energy, your antennas are getting longer, and you are beginning to hear much more of the entire signal. You no longer have snippets, but instead you are hearing the whole song! You now hear the entire thing, including the lyrics. But it's difficult to then turn to a Human Being who has interpreted the snippets in the past and tell them the song is different from the one they have been reporting on for ages.
This new awareness is starting to change the entire planet, and some of the changes are not all spiritual. Even though the antennas are about awareness, it becomes awareness of many principles, not just the ones about the attributes of God. This awareness shift will even change an atheist who would never believe in God. So let me itemize for you some of the changes that are potentially in store for you. For, as spiritual awareness starts to shift on the planet, systems awareness will also shift. More than systems, but the actual ways of creating systems and the reasons you used to create them will shift. Awareness changes everything.
If you can hear the song and you know what it tells you through the lyrics, then you are complete. It explains why today there are those in the chairs [seminar attendees] who don't need a building and don't need a leader or an organization. Although this is a metaphor, I'll tell you, dear ones, that all over the world you're singing the same tune and you don't need anybody to tell you what it sounds like or what the lyrics are. The song is beautiful and it is sung about the love of God, respect for humanity and the potential for peace on Earth.
Spiritual Systems
Let's speak about spiritual systems. I will report on what we have said in the past and what may very well be in store for you in the future. There are many spiritual systems on the planet, but the one that we wish to speak of is the one right now that has approximately one billion followers, for this is one we have spoken of before and it's the one that's going to change the most. It's old, and the leader is currently called the Pope.
Now, if you want some information about what's going on in his church, find out how many are signing up to be priests and nuns. In most parts of the world, it's very few. Certain countries have sustained the numbers, but most of them are finding the numbers reduced greatly. Without interest from younger people, this whole spiritual breed is dying. The organization is losing its younger leader pool, and it has been noticed by the church.
Now, here's what I'd like to tell you, dear ones: The potentials are that this church is going to survive, as well it should. Know this: There is nothing occurring now that will create a full earth that will be metaphysical, esoterically minded or New Age. That is not going to happen. It doesn't have to happen and it shouldn't happen, for it doesn't respect the elders of those who have different systems, but who also have healings and the love of God in their systems. Instead, these systems are going to see themselves recalibrate - that is, adjust and correct.
Blessed are the Human Beings who find God in their own way. Old souls will awaken to a truth that new souls are still working on. This explains the various levels of worship on this planet and the reason for very diverse spiritual systems. Many Human Beings who do not have the advantage of your old soul wisdom will motivate towards systems you may feel are too simple, and even mythological. But these systems are often the beginnings of understanding God. There is a place for it all. So let us speak about the Catholic Church.
I gave you a channelling years ago when Pope John Paul was alive. John Paul loved Mary, the mother. Had John Paul survived another 10 years, he would have done what the next Pope [The one after the current one, Benedict XVI] will do, and that is to bring women into the Church. This Pope you have now [Benedict XVI] won't be here long.* The next Pope will be the one who has to change the rules, should he survive. If he doesn't, it will be the one after that.
There it a large struggle within the Church, even right now, and great dissention, for it knows that it is not giving what humanity wants. The doctrine is not current to the puzzles of life. The answer will be to create a better balance between the feminine and masculine, and the new Pope, or the one after that, will try to allow women to be in the higher echelon of the Church structure to assist the priests.
It will be suggested to let women participate in services, doing things women did not do before. This graduates them within church law to an equality with priests, but doesn't actually let them become priests just yet. However, don't be surprised if this begins in another way, and instead gives priests the ability to marry. This will bring the feminine into the church in other ways. It will eventually happen and has to happen. If it does not, it will be the end of the Catholic Church, for humanity will not sustain a spiritual belief system that is out of balance with the love of God and also out of balance with intuitive Human awareness.
New Tolerance
Look for a softening of finger pointing and an awakening of new tolerance. There will remain many systems for different cultures, as traditions and history are important to sustaining the integrity of culture. So there are many in the Middle East who would follow the prophet and they will continue, but with an increase of awareness. It will be the increase of awareness of what the prophet really wanted all along - unity and tolerance. The angel in the cave instructed him to "unify the tribes and give them the God of Israel." You're going to start seeing a softening of intolerance and the beginning of a new way of being.
Eventually, this will create an acknowledgement that says, "You may not believe the way we believe, but we honor you and your God. We honor our prophet and we will love you according to his teachings. We don't have to agree in order to love." How would you like that? The earth is not going to turn into one belief system. It never will, for Humans don't do that. There must be variety, and there must be the beauty of cultural differences. But the systems will slowly update themselves with increased awareness of the truth of a new kind of balance. So that's the first thing. Watch for these changes, dear ones.
Government
Let us speak of government. We're not speaking of your government, but of any government - the way it works, how it survives, how it has survived, the way it campaigns, and how it elects leaders. It's going to change.
Years ago, I told you, "When everybody can talk to everybody, there can be no secrets." Up to this point on this planet, government has counted on one thing - that the people can't easily talk to each other on a global scale. They have to get their information through government or official channels. Even mass media isn't always free enough, for it reports that which the government reports. Even a free society tends to bias itself according to the bias of the times. However, when you can have Human Beings talking to each other all at once, all over the planet without government control, it all changes, for there is open revelation of truth.
Democracy itself will change and you're going to see it soon. The hold-outs, the few countries I have mentioned in the past, are doomed unless they recalibrate. They're doomed to be the same as they have been and won't be able to exist as they are now with everyone changing around them.
I mentioned North Korea in the past. Give it time. Right now, the young man is under the control of his father's advisors. But when they're gone, you will see something different, should he survive. Don't judge him yet, for he is being controlled.
In government, if you're entire voting base has the ability to talk to itself without restriction and comes up with opinions by itself without restriction, it behooves a politician to be aware and listen to them. This will change what politicians will do. It will change the way things work in government. Don't be surprised when some day a whole nation can vote all at once in a very unusual way. Gone will be the old systems where you used to count on horseback riders to report in from faraway places. Some of you know what I am talking about. Government will change. The systems around you, both dark and light, will change. You're going to start seeing something else, too, so let's change the subject and turn the page.
The Shift in Human Nature
You're starting to see integrity change. Awareness recalibrates integrity, and the Human Being who would sit there and take advantage of another Human Being in an old energy would never do it in a new energy. The reason? It will become intuitive, so this is a shift in Human Nature as well, for in the past you have assumed that people take advantage of people first and integrity comes later. That's just ordinary Human nature.
In the past, Human nature expressed within governments worked like this: If you were stronger than the other one, you simply conquered them. If you were strong, it was an invitation to conquer. If you were weak, it was an invitation to be conquered. No one even thought about it. It was the way of things. The bigger you could have your armies, the better they would do when you sent them out to conquer. That's not how you think today. Did you notice?
Any country that thinks this way today will not survive, for humanity has discovered that the world goes far better by putting things together instead of tearing them apart. The new energy puts the weak and strong together in ways that make sense and that have integrity. Take a look at what happened to some of the businesses in this great land (USA). Up to 30 years ago, when you started realizing some of them didn't have integrity, you eliminated them. What happened to the tobacco companies when you realized they were knowingly addicting your children? Today, they still sell their products to less-aware countries, but that will also change.
What did you do a few years ago when you realized that your bankers were actually selling you homes that they knew you couldn't pay for later? They were walking away, smiling greedily, not thinking about the heartbreak that was to follow when a life's dream would be lost. Dear American, you are in a recession. However, this is like when you prune a tree and cut back the branches. When the tree grows back, you've got control and the branches will grow bigger and stronger than they were before, without the greed factor. Then, if you don't like the way it grows back, you'll prune it again! I tell you this because awareness is now in control of big money. It's right before your eyes, what you're doing. But fear often rules.
The Next Ones to Fall
There's something potentially coming that you should know about, and I've reported it before two other times. But I want you to hear it again. What other very large industries don't have integrity, but also have a great deal of money? Prepare for the crumbling of big pharma in America. It is starting now and when the reports happen and the movie is created [smile], Americans will wake up to the fact that they have an enormously wealthy industry that keeps people sick for money.
You're not going to like it and you're not going to tolerate it. Watch. What I say today is not fortune telling, dear ones. I am reporting the potentials of Human nature before me. I'm reporting that awareness is starting to grab that which is inappropriate on this planet, what you call old energy, and slowly is beginning to move it to a place you never thought it would go. It's a place of integrity that your parents told you was impossible for large institutions, but here you are living it. Along with this also will be changes in the very large business of insurance, as we told you before.
Conspiracy
There are those who wish to enjoy the energy of conspiracies. They love the idea and hang on the drama of these dramatic scenarios. I will not name the conspiracies, for I do not wish to embarrass any Human Being. This is not what we do. Our love extends to all, no matter what they choose to think. I will just give advice to those who love conspiracies to be circumspect and begin to use your logic, no matter what you hear from those around you or what you think is the truth.
If you think there's a conspiracy afoot, one that requires hundreds if not thousands of Human Beings to all wink at each other and never speak a word, think of the illogicalness of that. There simply cannot be secrets today. Your government cannot keep them, businesses can't keep them, and individuals can't keep them. You can't have major conspiracies lasting decades when everybody's talking to everybody. When your Internet is allowing entire populations to openly report to each other, you can't have a "huge secret" that continues to loom over the planet that "only your group knows about."
Dear ones, conspiracies keep you away from your life's purpose - to find the love of God inside you and move on to help the planet become peaceful and balanced. There is no balance is promoting the fear of these things.
The Illuminati
One more. "Kryon, what about the Illuminati?" OK, I'll tell you, for these things are already known by many.
Everything you thought about the Illuminati of the past is correct. This was not conspiracy, but fact. However, in the light of what I just said above, it could not sustain itself in an energy where everyone talks to everyone, and has since gone dormant.
The Illuminati was based in Greece, and it started by controlling the most potent economic attribute that could manipulate the strings of commerce on the earth - shipping. Once they had control of shipping, what followed was financial markets. This, then, worked its way to insurance, world stock markets and banking. This was prevalent for decades, right up to the mid '80s.
I have a question for the elders in the room. Look back in your lifetime, dear ones. What was the stock market like when you were younger? If you remember, you will say it had incremental changes up and down, except for occasional major shifts - which, by the way, were also controlled. It was steady, up or down. It didn't vacillate wildly, with hundreds of point-shifts from month to month. It never did. That's what a controlled market looks like. Now take a look at your current stock market. Does it look controlled? It is not! It is free-wheeling and it can go wherever it is driven by normal financial activity.
This should tell you something, dear ones. The Illuminati is no longer in control. It lost in banking, in tobacco, and it's about to lose in big pharma and insurance because awareness lets people know what is controlled and what is not. Awareness of truth will trump any other energy, and integrity will win some major battles.
So, did the Illuminate die? No. They simply lost their method of control.
The Future of the Illuminati
Now, I want to tell you something that you didn't expect and something I've reported only one other time. What about all of the money that the Illuminati has? There are trillions and trillions of euro in banks, under their control, waiting. What are they going to do with it and where are they going to use it? It's still here. They're waiting.
This group is waiting for something to happen that they know is going to happen, for they see it coming as much as I do. However, I would like to tell you something that they don't expect. With awareness comes generational shift. Those in charge of this money will not always be elders. The indigos eventually will have it.
They are waiting for something to happen in Africa - the building of a new civilization, a continent that has nothing to unlearn. Once Africa is cured, once it's ready, a new civilization can be created from the ground up. Africans will be ready to learn everything about building a foundation for the most advanced civilization ever and will do it with the most modern and inventive systems available. Eventually, this new continent will even beat the economics of China.
This is the prediction and always has been, and the Illuminati's money will fund it. Did I say the Illuminati will fund it? [Kryon laugh]The Illuminati's money will fund it, but there is a difference from the past, dear ones. The ones who inherit the positions in the Illuminati will be a different consciousness. Listen, they are not suddenly going to be the ones who have the good of everyone in their hearts - hardly. They want to make money, but what they will see instead is a way to make a great deal of money through this investment. In the process, it will automatically help hundreds of thousands, and they will be at the beginning, the foundation, that builds the new Africa. The new African states of unification eventually will create a continent stronger than any of the others, and it will have one currency. The resources alone will dwarf anything in the world.
"Wow, Kryon, how long is that going to take?"
The Humans in the room control that and those listening later and reading. When you leave this room, what are you going to do? Go home, report this, rub your hands together, and wait for it to happen? It won't. For the Humans in the room and the old souls hearing and reading have got work to do, and I've told you this before. You've got work to do.
There's an alliance that you're going to have to create with one another and with another group - the young people of Earth. The youth of this earth are changing the way things work. Can you see it? You're not supposed to sit around and watch them either, because they need you, old soul.
It's time for you to align with the indigos and the concepts of the youth of the planet. Do not think for a moment that their age shows their wisdom. These two attributes are not commensurate with one another; they're not linear. These young people may be older souls than you are! Don't think that because they've got technology that you don't understand that you can't be one with them. Their technology is social networking, the very thing we are talking about, where everyone can talk to everyone. The new consciousness on the planet starts in two areas - the children and the old souls.
Conclusion
This is the message of the day. The recalibration of awareness is going to change systems, education, government and finance. Those who don't choose to be spiritual at all will still move with a new awareness, for they will be aware of something that they are not aware of now - a softer way of living.
We close with a trite statement that we've given before, but that many have stated in jest: "If women ran the world, they would never send their sons to be killed on a battlefield."
Many laugh. How trite, how simple minded. Indeed, there have been women leaders who have put wars together; they had to. They sent their sons, so that's not really a correct statement. However, it's more right than you may think, dear ones.
So now I will make the statement I have made over and over in these recalibrated channellings: "When recalibrated Humans run the world, there will come a day when they will never send their sons into the battlefield." You see, awareness will change all of that. They will eventually see the wisdom of unification, new ways to settle issues, and the intuitive attribute of putting things together instead of tearing them apart.
There will be a time when government armies will not need to be large, and weapons will not be as powerful. Slowly, government won't need them. Slowly, slower than you want, these things will happen as the old soul carries his light and looks at the masters of the planet and emulates them.
You've all heard it: There will come a time when the masters will come back to Earth, and there are many who are waiting for this. However, it has already happened! They couldn't come back until the alignment was right and now it is right. This is what you are feeling in 2012 and beyond. It's starting to happen, and they're back. But they're not back as corporeal Human Beings. They're back as the energy of recalibrating of the awareness of God.
I wouldn't say these things unless they were true. Watch for these things, dear ones. Remember where you heard them first and when some of them start to occur in your news. And when you see the earth working in this fashion, dear one, maybe you'll realize that what I have given today is real.
Be circumspect. There is no perfect timing. Humans will create all this at their own pace. Do not be in fear of the things that might follow, for I say it yet again that the old energy will show itself soon in survival mode and it won't be pretty.
In this beginning of new energy, stand tall and turn on your light. Darkness will shirk before you. That is the truth of the day.
I am Kryon, in love with humanity.
And so it is.
Kryon
*This was channelled 10 months before Pope Benedict resigned.
The information is free and available for you to print out, copy and distribute as you wish. Its Copyright, however, prohibits its sale in any form except by the publisher.
Lee Carroll
Blog entry
29 Apr 2013 - 6:55pm
Seems like ages since I did a blog. I think when I came over here I musta just come with a
skeleton crew on board. Blog department staff seems to have chosen to stay at home or something
cause it's been very quiet in there. Maybe my blog guys only work on Australian energy or
something. I dunno, to be honest I feel the tiniest bit deserted.
Getting as much sorted here as I can. My sister's doing well, and we will get her pathology in
a few days, fingers crossed for an all clear. My Mom's back in hospital getting another tranfusion,
I will be picking her up this afternoon and she should be feeling heaps better. I've arranged a
carer to come in each day for a few hours to give her a hand and make and share her dinner each
day, so I'm pretty comfortable with that. My sister lives just up the street and is available
for anything else she might need, she can do her shopping and such. I'm going today to get the
paperwork for her to switch primary care physicians. The one she has got assigned to her when
her doc moved outta town, and she isn't comfortable with him at all. For the next couple of
weeks I'll get her fed up and strengthened up. If things are still shaky, well, my visa gives
me 90 days, so I can extend if necessary until she gets comfortable with her care and treatment.
She and my sister and I are all cut from the same cloth. Independent, stubborn and hardheaded.
You can see I have my hands full.
Strange things category: My Mom has neighbors across the streets that are good friends and
sorta watch out for her, visit, do garbage cans, stuff like that...old fashioned neighborly
stuff. Anyway it turns out this fellow used to work where a fellow I went with for quite a
few years worked. Just before I left for Australia...like 24 years ago...I asked a friend about
this fellow and was told he had leukemia or however you spell that, and wasn't expected to live.
So I ask the neighbor if he happened to know my old friend. Indeed he did...and still does. Seems
my mate recovered, or I got misinformed, but he's still alive and kicking. In fact, he's coming
up her to visit the guy across the street, who's just had a heart bypass op, and he's looking forward
to us meeting up. How's that for coming outta the past? Small world example...
It's been lovely here. I spend half the day outside in the sunshine. It's way different here, the UV
isn't nearly as high as at home and you can actually take a book out there and slouch around most of
the day. I'm browner since I've been here than I was through that lousy excuse for a summer we had
this year. Water is way too cold for swimming yet, but I've been using skimming the pool as my excuse
to play in the water. Do we ever outgrow our fascination with playing in water? I guess not.
Operating with a skeleton crew aboard is easy in one way, cause it's sorta like going back to before
your awakening. You know what I mean, things to do, the way things are, the 3/4Dness of everything
just seems to flow around me like water. Everything is smooth and easy...even driving on the wrong
side of the road. But it feels all 'surface-ish'. Like I'm kinda skimming along the surface of life,
and the 'real stuff' is outta reach. GADS, do ya think if I stayed here long enough I would morph
back into my sleeping self??? GEEZE, what an idea. Of COURSE you can't revert. Can you? I mean you
can't unknow what you know right?
Guess I will go on outside and soak up some more of that California sunshine for awhile until I get the
call to pick my Mom up. I've grown dependant on the blog department I guess. I fumble without them
running the show.
yarra
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 5:21pm
The sphinx speak about channeling
This is a very delicate subject as many are convinced they are translating their messages in the most pure way possible.
The first fact we would like to mention is that many are not really receiving a message but are tapping into certain energies either within the human consciousness, from another being or just universal energies.
Let us explain this, some of you are waiting daily to receive a message, or you want to receive a message. What you are doing at that moment is that you are consciously reaching out to receive a message. In this way you are sort of putting your feelers out there to receive a message.
Once you put your energy, your feelers out there you are tapping into energies out there, outside of you. You are in fact pulling in energies and translating that energy into a message, assigning it to certain beings as you have some idea of what certain beings feel like.
The ones that are getting messages are receiving a cloud of energy from a certain being or beings. This cloud of energy comes in and is being translated.
The translation process is done through the human mind, the human understanding and the human knowledge and belief systems of the channeler.
The translation is done through how the human thinks and speaks, so if the being says “hi”, the translation from the channel can be “dear ones” or “ we greet you”.
As you can see this is a great difference from the actual message.
Messages from other beings are usually simple, they do not use grandiose words as they have no need for this as their messages are to be understood by many in a simple way.
Let us give you another example, if the beings say “there is new energy coming that will assist you in exploring more of a range of frequencies”, the translation can be “a higher frequency of love is coming to earth, allowing you to become more light, more love and to spread this to others”.
As you can see in this way the belief system of the channeler has a great influence on the message.
Other messages from some channelers are only representations of their own belief systems, something will trigger within them a need to explain a certain subject and they will do this through tapping into their own knowledge and belief systems.
Many messages are also coming from within the control system and groups or beings that are part of the control system.
There are many misunderstandings as far as channeling and messages that are being channeled as many channelers will attract beings that give message that are in accordance to the belief system of the channeler.
Another thing that can influence a message is the state of being of the channeler, the feelings and emotions of the channeler.
Some channelers will be exploring other dimensions and in this way move into a different state of feeling and emotions, sometimes euphoric and they will translate a message from that state of being.
For example a channeler can reach a frequency they have not experienced and understand and think it is a source frequency, they will translate from that view or state of being. In this way naming source as their messenger, or the creator or god.
There are so many ways you can interpret a message or the energies and there are so many ways the channeler can influence the message that it is up to you to discern, but also realize that while you’re discerning you are doing this through your own state of being at that moment, your own belief systems at that moment.
Some think that having another being in fact take over their body and in this way they will be able to give a pure message is also not true.
Any being that wants to give a message by taking over the body should be considered as possibly not truthful as there is no need to take over the physical body. The reason a being might want to take over the physical body is because the being is attached to your physical reality and in this way can be within a physical body for a short time. Any information coming from a being like this should be considered possibly not truthful at times.
There are some who have other parts of themselves coming through in this way, but most of the time these channelers will still be able to hear and speak themselves as well.
We hope this will clear up some of the misunderstandings about channelers and messages that are being channeled.
The best suggestion we can give to anyone channeling is that you come from a neutral state of being and leave behind all you belief systems and attachments when you receive a message.
From one source to another
Petra Margolis
April 29, 2013
www.ascendedmasters.org
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 5:19pm
Is Dissolution part of the christian tradition?... yes.
Is Dissolution part of the hindu tradition?...yes
Is Dissolution part of the buudhist tradition?...yes
Is dissolution part of other traditions?... yes
Is dissolution good?
What is dissolution?
Is dissolution important?
Yes, it is important in different ways and at different times.
The rain enters the earth, does it not?, and on, and etc.
Got it? ...We know.
.
.
Flow with the river of light,
Into the river of light,
from you to you,
here and there,
as this, as that,
Flow with the river of light, you,
and dance in part.
And in dancing with your self, you river of light with you river of light,
you may in this way flow from you to you unto you, within you, you within you,
eventually it will all be 'you'. this is the highest alchemy of the ascended masters
to expose your self to the fullness of your being... unto eventual or soon.... full identification with your fullness unto source...the 'god' state, if you wish.
.
As that completes my channeling for today, i would like to tell you a story.
Once a poem invaded a body, and it never left. See this. Know this.
'I Am This'
'This'
Not 'I' and 'This"
'This'
only
.
Ram,
Hilarion
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 4:48pm
The manuscript of survival – part 304 - April 29, 2013
As you have mayhaps noticed dear friends, the fires have been stoked now. For as we approach the first Gathering that has been set up for this upcoming weekend, many of you will feel how the heat of the fire will reach a heightened momentum now as you have agreed to take part in this world wide event. For the threads you have all so studiously gathered will already start to become a part of the great fold now. In other words, you have all been caught in this new web of light filaments, and now, we will make sure that you are all securely fastened as we start to spin the threads and weave you all seamlessly into this magnificent structure of light. This does not imply that you are prisoners in any way, quite the opposite. For this only means that you are no longer the solitary journeyer through a dense vacuum of lower densities, for now, you have all joined the party as it were, as you have all been connected to the filaments of tomorrow. And by your very actions, you have made that decision to the thus included a very long time ago. For this YES was something you gave on a soul level before you even came in, and as such, the joy you all feel in your heart comes from the realization that now, this YES will start to come into full effect.
For the journey you all had to take to bring you to this point has been a long and arduous one indeed, and for some, the trials and tribulations may not even seem to have lessened yet. But trust us when we say that your agreement to be an intrinsic part of this joyful web of light that has been started to spun, is a decision that will also cut all of the threads to the old that still feel like chains around your neck. For the net cancels the old, in every way you can think of, and when you all step into this great bright Pond together in a few days’ time, it will be like the final anointment that will wipe away the tears and the sorrow, the anger and the despair once and for all. For then, you will all be given the opportunity to really connect, not only with your own true core, but with the core of All there is. And once you get a glimpse of that, so much of the old dross will simply fade away, and it will be just like old fading photographs in an album. And even if you decide to open up that old album to take a small stroll down memory lane, it will almost be like looking at the memories of a stranger. For that used to be you, but it will not be you any longer. For now, the fires have been stoked good and well, and the heat from the flames will not only warm your hearts, but it will also burn away anything that has no place in this, the new you and the new world. For like a phoenix from the flames you will all rise again, and together you will stand shining as brilliantly as never before.
So again we say, all is well, even if you at times may feel the heat to be a little bit too high in the days ahead. For the preparations before the first Gathering are nothing if not thorough, and as such, you can all expect some interesting encounters with yourself in the days and indeed nights ahead. But breathe deeply, and know that you will not be burned by these flames of purification. For you are like the diamond still encased within a thin outer layer of carbon, and in order for the diamond to emerge completely, there may still need to be some measure of pressure and heat to bring it forth. But again we say, you are all guided closely throughout this last stage of the process, and we think you will all find a way to truly connect with the joyful part of this stage of the journey as well. For you have opened your hearts to this, and as such, you have also given yourself the permission to rejoice, not only for this Gathering, but also for yourself. For you have all started to shine more brightly than ever as you set up on this initiation, for that is what it really is. We will of course return with more on this remarkable effort you have all agreed to take part in, but for now, we will leave you all to ponder our words, and to give yourself ample time to rejoice and renew your vows to be a joyful being once again.
Channel: Aisha North
Webpage: Aisha North – Channelings and Words of Inspiration
Translations
Dutch
English
Farsi/Persian
French
German
Hungarian
Italiano
Japanese
Portuguese
Romanian
Russian
Spanish
Swedish
Vietnamese
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 4:22pm
Your mainstream media will still not yet report the progress humanity as a collective is making with the purging of the dark souls from your collective society and influence, and this is because such media is still largely owned by those individuals.
You will find in the time ahead that free press is an absolute and just as will be so with your governments, souls in your mainstream media who display malevolent or service-to-self-based agendas will be kindly taken away from their positions and, depending on what their higher selves and their guides wish for them personally, will perhaps be rehabilitated of the negativity that would drive a malevolent perspective.
Higher Dimensional Rehabilitation
This rehabilitation we speak of is not anything that will be forced onto anyone and rather, will be an optional choice that we are quite confident many souls steeped in negativity will accept.
We speak (in part) of the souls who you refer to as “criminals” who have entered into a specific archetype and way of Living for their current Earth experience. They will be offered the choice to rid themselves of the negativity that has driven many of their perspectives for so very long and as goes without saying, every soul on your world who has been imprisoned under false means will be released and given redemption from the difficulty they have had to suffer because of the injustice continuing to take place on your world.
Of course, we do not wish to feed a victim consciousness in humanity even when discussing the many ways in which you have been victims of sorts, and even the souls on your world who are falsely imprisoned are where they are for specific reasons that are unique to them and where they are heading along their Life paths.
Every single one of you are where you are at specifically for a very real and necessary reason, and we ask for you all to see the sheer perfection and Divinity of this very moment as you find yourselves expanding in unprecedented ways.
Awaiting the Lightened Collective Energy Levels
We have long informed you that your abilities are to expand and become as infallible as you have begun to learn they can be, and you can as well become infallible in the sense of no longer allowing any happening in your personal Lives to bring you down or take you away from the natural center you are learning to breed and feed in yourselves as you embrace the pure states of consciousness making up your ascension experience.
The ascension of the Earth has been in a magnified phase since the end of your year 2012, and we note with enthusiasm and joy the purer perspectives already beginning to be made known within you.
As we have previously informed you, we are waiting for the collective energy-levels to reach the stage needed for us to be able to comfortably be on your world with you dear souls, and we have withheld our “official” contact with your world in a brazen manner that will help everyone to know the truth of our existence, because of the collective energy levels as they have stood for so very long.
Purposely Repeating Certain Things
There are quite a few things said by us in the higher realms that we feel best repeating at times, for a plethora of different reasons. One of such reasons is that the readership of the communications given from the higher realms is constantly changing, as more and more souls are seeking answers to the great questions that have confounded humanity yet remained right in the open for you to begin to understand and know.
As such, the influence of the Light and of the higher realms is growing in every single moment, and as more souls are coming aboard who could use general instructions as to what is currently happening with your planet and the role we been playing in your evolution among so many other things, the necessity to repeat certain facts or impressions we have given in the past arises.
We will delightfully give as much information and energy that the information is encoded unto, as possible as we wish with every facet of ourselves to help you dear souls find these blissful states of consciousness we are so very happy to be speaking with you from.
Every one of you will be introduced to the sentient technology that is our ships, and we encourage every one of you who are beginning to garner interest in us and our craft to research the sightings we have been giving for some time, as they are only to increase in their brazen nature.
Denial Provides Comfort
We are and have been serious about our mission, though of course, seriousness as you see it is indeed not a factor in the higher realms. What we mean is that we are in your skies and under your ground to make ourselves known to you when the energy levels allow for our existence to be accepted and understood, and this is a mission that we fully intend to complete as indeed, it can simply be no other way.
Especially with the vastly-pure states of consciousness you’re continuing to reach and Create for others to be able to reach on the surface of your world, those aforementioned collective energy levels could not be purer and we are happily anticipating an easy entrance into the collective energies when the sacred time finally does come and we are able to be introduced to you and make ourselves known to every soul on your world who has remained within a paradigm of not understanding and in many cases, not accepting our presence.
The denial factor in many souls will be seen as an aid; as a comfort, because it will be easier to remain within the paradigm they have been used to even when faced with truths they had not expected themselves to ever know in their Lifetime.
While the societies you find yourselves in have indeed been cabal-Created and oriented specifically to serve them, plenty of souls on your world are still very comfortable within the paradigm your societies have offered and will need the calming and Lighted influence that will be you dearest Lightworkers and awakening starseeds.
Coming to the Earth from the Higher Dimensions
Some of you have come to the Earth from planets or other objects in our star system, the Pleiades, while others have come from states of consciousness much purer than those that would require Living on a planet.
What we mean is that the pure states of consciousness some of you have made your way to the Earth from, garner a natural experience of pure higher dimensional (Love) and Light magnified to the extent that the wish to have any type of archetype or identity to Live or experience through, which can include Living upon a planet, is simply unwanted.
We are speaking, of course, of vastly pure states of consciousness that, while many of you have come from, you have not yet grown back into and we can say with happiness and Love that you will be able to fully remember these states of consciousness upon growing back into them.
Indeed, there will be so very much for you to learn that will help you adjust to the pure states of consciousness you have long begun growing toward, and we mean this for your personal Lives and for the world stage. Personally, you are going to uncover and remember revelations that will help you to adjust to the states of consciousness you have come to the Earth from, and on the world stage you will be given truths and disclosures that will shock much of your collective back into awareness.
Breaking the Earthly Paradigm
The period between the initial issuing of disclosure and our official landing may be a bit tumultuous, as humanity will come to find that you have been deceived about nearly every aspect of your (existence). (1)
The actions of the cabals in attempting to control and enslave you have not been pretty indeed, and one of the reasons they have kept such a tight grip upon the knowledge of our existence is because such knowledge would and will naturally serve to break the paradigm that has been instilled within the minds and hearts of so very many souls.
Indeed, upon learning about the existence of we benevolent spiritual beings, many of whom are human and have come from our respective planets to assist in an evolution your planet has been undergoing which you have not been told about; in the face of such information, having a job and all of the other physical, Earthly aspects of your Lives will be seen as hollow and unimportant for indeed, you have been kept distracted from the truth and reality of your existence and nature as spiritual beings with the very many aspects of your society designed to usurp the money and spirituality out of you.
We mean it quite literally when we say that your cabals have attempted to Create a slave society, and they have continued to benefit from the hard work of souls whom they have branded “poor” or “ordinary” because their own egos have grown to incredible extents.
Finding and beginning to understand your spiritual nature also helps you to break the instilled paradigm that has remained commonplace for so many, and you will be able to find (greater) perspectives within you with every bit of purer energy you are able to absorb unto yourselves, because your ability to pick up on purer frequencies of encoded Light will grow as much as your perspectives will.
Intention and Effort are Required
Continue to make your attempts to feel the opening of your heart taking place, as you are finding yourselves able to fruitfully express the aforementioned perspectives you find growing within you at this time. Every one of you have maintained the strongest and purest connection to the higher realms; it is simply that such a connection cannot be made known to you all at once for indeed, this would burn you out, dearest souls.
We do not wish for that to happen, and you as well would not want to gain a perspective that you have not naturally grow into because again, you would be overwhelmed. Naturally growing and learning back into the perspectives of the higher realms will see you appreciating such perspectives much more and as with anything, intention and effort must be put in if you wish to find and expand upon your unfolding higher dimensional experience.
Your experiences are truly only to get better from here on out but when we say this, we do not want it to seem as if you will not still be tested with events manifesting in your Lives. Indeed you will, but you will find that the testing begins to orient much more toward what you can do in any and every moment to maintain a balance of physical existence and higher dimensional harmony and joy, which will make your physical existence much, much easier and more enjoyable.
You will be able to breeze through your (experiences) with the happiest of perspectives, and when negativity attempts to come up you will be able to see it for what it is, and transmute it quite successfully and easily.
Attempts to Crash Galactic Craft
We are speaking to you from a perspective of being able to instantly dissolve and transmute any and all negativity that would be sent toward us and trust, dearest souls; your cabals have indeed attempted to use low-frequency weapons on us and our ships.
In the instances they have been able to bring our ships down which has happened more than you are told, and bring us out of our body temples by making us crash; we are spiritual beings leading a completely spiritual existence and at any moment, are able to transport into a new body that is readily prepared for us if it is foreseen that the cabals will attempt to cause mayhem while we do our work in your skies.
Your cabals have only been able to crash or recover crashed ships because of the technology that was meant to be gained from such ships, as we have been helping to carefully plan your collective Life path for so very long and this has included allowing the cabals to back-engineer much of our technology so that humanity could eventually benefit from such back-engineering.
Benefits of Back-Engineered Galactic Technology
One of the ways you are benefitting from this now is the internet, which comes to you on your computers that have been back-engineered from the super-computers we have aboard our ships. You are and have been benefitting from the back-engineering of our technology in so many other ways that you will be informed of during the disclosure announcements, and we have long wished to prepare you to learn much of what will be given fruitfully in a short amount of your concept of time.
As we make our final impressions for this communication, we ask you all to brace yourselves for the bursting open of a millennia of secrets.
The revelations will indeed be pouring in one after another, and we are confident in stating that those of you who have already prepared yourselves and learned so much about the very subjects humanity is to be taught in the time ahead, will be able to both calm and inform those around you who may initially wish to panic or retreat back into the paradigm they feel comfortable within.
This paradigm is to truly burst open, which is why your Light and your knowledge will be more needed than ever.
Thank you to the Pleiadian Council of Nine, and to SanJAsKa for being their conduit.
WesAnnac.com
AquariusParadigm.com
(1)-I don’t want this statement to be misinterpreted into a claim that anarchy will rule the streets after disclosure, nor do I believe it is intended to put anybody in fear.
I believe we’re being told this so that we awakening souls can further the calming influence we’ve been told we will have on those around us, and it does make sense that some people will be initially upset upon learning that so many facets of their physical existence have been fabricated.
It’s a hard truth to digest indeed, and the Pleiadians’ mention of a potentially-tumultuous time directly after disclosure does not have to be a bad thing. Rather, it can help prepare us to sharpen our roles when disclosure comes and to know what we may be up against in helping calm and quell the initial collective upset. Nobody said it would be easy, but it will be worth it!
video
29 Apr 2013 - 9:48am
Published on 29 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
Yes, this past weekend was, for me, the most powerful workshop I have ever experienced; and it is all about experience. Even though I have probably been in 100 or more emotional healing workshops since January 1994, I don't know if I was ever more present than at this one. The funny thing is, I almost didn't go this time. Perhaps that is one of the reasons it was so powerful, coupled with the fact that I was feeling loved more than ever before. When we did the love line, it seemed I was playing different roles with different people, and the connections I was feeling with each one were so much more dynamic for me. My heart was wide open. My inner child was present. I was even in touch more with my own sexuality, although that is not what the workshop is about. It was awesome, even though I felt exhausted by the time it was over, which had to do with getting little sleep two nights in a row and no naps. This morning I feel deep appreciation as I reflect on this and all that is happening in my life. I also feel a bit sad that the workshop is over. Ah, human emotions!
Blog entry
29 Apr 2013 - 8:08am
Sunday 28th : Post the Lunar Eclipse...the Galactic Human Emerges and Living in this New Reality...
> http://www.starchildglobal.com/rabbitholeapril2013.html#two
Sharing some Post Lunar Eclipse thoughts from Celia....and the mentioned full movie below on this thread.......Injoy!
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 6:30am
by Kathryn E. May, PsyD on 04/28/13
It is almost May by your Earthly calendar. Four moon phases have passed since the historic December 21st “deadline” for Earth Ascension, and an amazing four months it has been! The Ascension process rolls forward, gathering steam, carrying everyone along with it. Yes, there are a few who are reluctant or even belligerent in their resistance to understanding the bigger picture, as you might say. As you know, it is the result of the eons of heavy, materially anchored vibration which was 3D. Lifetime after lifetime, you were used to looking at your feet when you walked, concentrating on the day by day minutiae of life, struggling with the basic need for survival, and feeling happy if you found a time to smile and relax for 5 minutes.
Those many lifetimes have a way of creating a cumulative expectation about what you will experience here on Gaia, imprinted in your subconscious minds even before you come here. These are some of the issues Lightworkers have been working hard to clear and eliminate as preparation for Ascension.
Not everyone even understands what “Ascension” means, so they have not even begun to prepare for it. From our perspective, it is to be expected, and is not a matter of deep concern for Us. We have many other options and many other locations, as we have always had, for soul development for any and all who wish to slow their process a bit. Nevertheless, whether they decide to leap or just hop, it will be a dramatic Ascension for all.
There has been much confusion about whether “all going together” as your original contract calls for means that every single person on Earth has to be ready and willing to ascend in exactly the same way at the same time, or whether this means people will be separated into groups, thereby being forced to leave loved ones behind, whether animals and pets will be allowed, and whether the Dark Hats will be isolated or punished for their wrongdoings.
Let us try to explain further, although it may be difficult because your language is so judgmental in its very forms, and defies subtlety at every turn. Yes, there are massive and glorious changes coming. Yes, it will be a good thing for the individual development of every soul, just as much as it will benefit the group. It is impossible for you to understand the win/win concepts we have developed for you, but please trust that no one will be slighted or left behind in this process. Every detail of every option has been carefully considered with this in mind. Our policy throughout the ages has been one which rewards progress and gives everyone another chance when they have not reached their goals.
No one will be given cause to feel sadness because of the Ascension process, and no one will be put in a position to be separated in any important way from the ones they care about in this life. Those of you who have not consciously experienced the fluid and open-ended delights of life in higher dimensions have a treat in store. Life takes on a completely different feel when color and light, feelings and thoughts combine to produce the most captivating sense of Unconditional Love, the likes of which you have never experienced in 3D. Nothing is lacking, nothing is static, and there are no limits to who you can communicate with and what you can learn.
You have the expression, “The sky’s the limit.” It is difficult for you to imagine that you need not preserve your closet full of clothes because you can envision and create the most elaborate and delightful party attire on the spot, or that you need not have a retirement account in a multinational bank because there is nothing to buy. Manifesting your dreams means that, literally. A house may benefit from the imagination of an architect or an artist in the dreaming stage, but no hammer and nails will be needed. The taste of the most delicious food requires no time-consuming importing, shopping, chopping and cooking unless you prefer to arrange it that way for the fun of it. Either way, food is far less important than you find now.
You see, you will not be deprived of your favorite pastimes and nostalgic memories unless they are detrimental to the Greater Good, but the options for what you may spend your time at is not limited as it is now. Entertainment is not a way to escape from life but rather is the opportunity to take part in uplifting activities in the company of the most interesting and intelligent Beings. Work is the activity of expressing your unique gifts in a way that is of service to others, and for which you are paid in gratitude and admiration.
Children are not a burden, or something that happens to people, but are rather a sacred gift - a conscious creation of the intentions of the loving partners who welcome the holy responsibility of bonding together to nurture and support the child in Love and Light. Parenthood is considered a great honor and a gift, and is only undertaken under the most ideal circumstances. No child is permitted to be neglected or mistreated in any way, and the community takes considerable interest and responsibility for the well-being of every child.
Education is an ongoing, never-ending activity. Any individual may study any subject matter which sparks their interest or for which they have an aptitude, to any level they wish to achieve. Master Teachers of the highest levels of expertise are delighted to teach the students who excel in their particular area of knowledge, and opportunities to learn are gloriously dropped at your feet, like rose pedals at a wedding.
There is transparency at each level, although of course it is impossible for everyone to know everything. You all specialize in some ways, but there is always the advantage that the levels below you are open to you, so that you can feel and see the Truth of what is transpiring at lower levels, just as your Ascended Masters and We can observe you, your feelings and your thoughts as we watch over you with Love.
So you see, that hopefully answers your concerns about who will be “left behind.” No one will be left behind or unavailable to you because of the “glass floor” perspective. If you decide to move on to higher realms where your loved ones have not reached, it will be no more isolating than if you went to graduate school to take some extra classes.
The beautiful advantage in the higher dimensions is that you will always be in the company of souls who have reached similar levels of development to yours, and who are striving to ascend further. You will never again have the lonely feeling of being the lone Starseed in the company of people who deny your identity or disparage your knowledge. Think of it! Advanced classes with the brightest and the best, where your intelligence and intuition are celebrated and admired!
Now, about relationships: No partnership is arranged on the basis of duty or financial need or social pressure. Only Love matters when it comes to choosing or not choosing a mate. No requirements other than ones own soul development and personal preferences are relevant. Depending on your developmental level, you may or may not want to spend time with your Twin Flame, and the soul mates you have traveled with in many lifetimes will be in or out of your immediate environment, as you all agree.
As you may have discerned, the amount of freedom, liberty and justice you experience in the higher dimensions would be inconceivable to most humans in 3D. You will have some training sessions upon your entry to help you acclimate to it, and to help you work with the new powers of manifestation which are inherent in the higher dimensions. You may now understand why it is imperative to keep the opaque ceiling, glass floor system in place, since a lower dimensional being in 5D would be an invitation for devastation, for themselves and for others. And so, it is simply impossible physically for a being to transcend their abilities, since the higher vibrational frequencies would cause physical pain if a soul is not ready.
Once acclimated, you will learn to adjust to the wonders and delights of what you have been taught to think of as “Heaven.” It is truly a marvelous place, as We are sure you will agree, and we can hardly wait to roll out the red carpet for you to sail on in.
Be at peace, Dear Ones. Enjoy the coming week as the Citizens’ Hearings unfold and you march day by day closer to the glorious days of Disclosure, and the abundance and delights which will accompany it.
With Unconditional Love always,
Your Mother/Father God
www.whoneedslight.org
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 5:43am
Channeled Ascension Message from
the High Council of Orion
April 19th 2013.
Channeled by Holly Hawkins Marwood
Transcribed by Paul Marwood
Audio file is available at http://www.akashahealingstudio.com/high-council-of-orion-channeled-message-19th-apr-2013/
USE YOUR INTERNAL COMPASS TO GUIDE YOU
“Greetings Dear Ones,
We are the High Council of Orion.
Today we would like to speak with you about hierarchy and stratification in the world of receiving spiritual inspiration, guidance, knowingness that many more people on the planet are reaching out for at this point in time.
From our point of view what we see happening is many people having some levels of snobbery, if you will, or feelings of superiority or even in inferiority relative to the perceptions of who is a “good” or a “bad” guide or where the source of information coming. So much of what our messages are about, we would like to share with you this idea that if the information you are receiving uplifts you, allows you to feel better, find relief, new answers, solutions to questions or problems you have in your life, bringing you into greater connection with your heart, or, to summarize, to a more positive place it matters not whether you receive that information from somebody who is a relative who’s passed on, someone from the Archangelic realm, or some being from another planetary or star system. We encourage each and every one of you to follow that level of inner guidance where you know and respond to what’s most appropriate for you.
If you ask the co-founders of Orion Network for Evolution, when we first started speaking with them we did not reveal our name. Why? Because we wanted the information to be more important than our names, than our personalities. The guidance you receive from Spirit, regardless of whether it is from a high-level master or some being who you are not familiar with, it matters not as long as it feels positive and resonant in your energy field and allows you to connect with the “more” that you desire to be in your life! There are many out there who are bringing through high levels of information and feel a little prideful of whether or not it might seem like a “higher realm” or a more exalted source of information, yet the truth is the individual receiver is the one who decides how meaningful that relationship and that information is.
We encouraged many of you to celebrate the influx and the infusion of greater levels of information from the worlds beyond and not worry so much about the name attached to the source of the information and feel your internal resonance, your internal compass, guiding you in the direction that feels best. If it's information you feel is coming from a wise dog or cat who was your pet (yes, they are very wise!) or whether it is from a master such as Jesus or Buddha or Archangel Michael or even the High Council of Orion, tune in to how you feel with the information. That is your compass! That is your guide, which is far more important then the name of the source. For remembering always that Source is Source. You know you are interacting with a positive aspect of Source based on how you feel. You will feel better. You will feel uplifted. You will feel inspired. You might feel relief. Whatever it is that you feel brings you in a positive direction and if it does, then it's good! You have been made better in your world and your human existence because of that information and because of that interaction.
Removing labels, removing judgment, removing stratification that all creates barriers is the place that you are all moving to in the future, where gifts are seen for what they are, where each individual soul is allowed to shine in its unique way, not needing to be like everyone else….only be their unique expression.
What a beautiful future to live into! As you listen to information beyond your third dimensional realm, we ask that you just open your heart to receive the information, regardless of the source and use your internal compass to guide you. It's the positive feelings that are the guide as well.
Be Blessed.
We are the High Council of Orion.”
============================================================================
© 2013 Copyright Holly Hawkins Family Trust www.AkashaHealingStudio.com
This channeled message may be reproduced in it’s entirety provided it is kept in it’s original form and not altered or changed in any way, with the Author and website clearly included.
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 3:35am
Hell And Illusion Are Her Children
.
What scares the mind most is to have it's very existence questioned.
What scares the mind most is to have it's very experience questioned.
The reason you attach to belief systems, usually, is inability to directly perceive reality.
Not perceiving reality, the human mind must guess, guess, as best as it can, according to it's level
of inner health and well being.
The human experience is that you are indeed out of control. Out of the control that comes with
ease as all is perceived as it is.
And that is the edge of the jewel also, the uniqueness, part of it, that you have allowed your self to
experience in the physical, in a body, as a body, being 'out of control'.
Interesting, ...yes?
So to bring your self full circle,...Grant yourself the experience of feeling okay that you, it, is 'out of
control'. Not perceiving reality, full reality, at all levels and in all ways, is not a dance taken lightly...
Yet you have chosen all it's aspects.
The 'striving for healthy control, is alike to steering a ship, until full realization.
But this is the marooned minds belief, a false belief,
as inner realization, direct perception of everything, is not attained,... it is dreamed.
Or perhaps, it dreams you.
.
Hilarion
video
29 Apr 2013 - 3:15am
A Heart felt thanks to Dominic Miller - "Air on a G String" for the beautiful background music track, and http://www.mooji.org/ for inspiring the text.
Created by EZHNO FILM with GALLERIA NUOVO MONDO
NOTE: We do not own the copyright to the music or photographs in this video and we do not profit in any way from it. It was created for the sole purpose of raising the Consciousness of Humanity to Oneness.
If we have infringed on the copyrights of any creator of music or photography we invite you to work with us to accommodate what changes [if any] you require to this or any video we have created.
Please write to johnmcintosh.love@gmail.com
Story
29 Apr 2013 - 1:37am
Former Karma and Immediate Karma
http://ducielalaterre.org
Could you speak to us some more about the importance of cleansing and purging our karma in relation to the transition that is now very near?
“Dear Children of the Light, you are in the transition! It will not take place tomorrow or the day after, or in one, ten, twenty or a hundred years! You are living it every day!
What does transition and transformation mean? That you are transiting towards another state of consciousness, towards another state of being.
The question of karma is important.
A large part of the karma has remained in the old cycle that is to say that by the work of Love that has been done by many groups, by beings such as us and many others who have not made contact with you, part of the karma of humanity has been purified. We say a part because what is karma?
There is former karma, that which comes from all of your former lives. This has been purified; has been consumed in the Love emanating from the hearts of men and in the Love that we have offered you.
That in which we absolutely cannot intervene is what we call ‘the law of cause and effect’ that applies to everyday life.
You must understand well that based on the actions that you commit, there are reactions. There can be positive actions and positive reactions, just as there can be negative actions and negative reactions!
At this time, karma is being applied constantly day by day! If you go against what you are becoming, you will create the law of cause and effect that you will be forced to cleanse almost immediately or at least in the days and months to come.
Don’t worry anymore about former karma! With the masters of Karma, it has been decided that what you call ‘faults’ and that we call mistakes must be cleansed, and no longer exist.
However, you have much work to do with the law of cause and effect on a daily basis with your behaviors, your thoughts, your words and your actions. Be very attentive! You will very quickly become aware of this karmic law of cause and effect that will be applied almost instantaneously in relation to your behavior.
Each of you is walking on the path of this immense transformation! Each of you has begun to take this path! There are a thousand and one paths that lead to the Light; it is up to each one of you to find his own path and to avoid encumbering it due to the law of cause and effect that will necessarily slow you down because the more you advance the more you will be obligated to integrate purity, wisdom and Love.”
Story
28 Apr 2013 - 3:57pm
What Veil ? Why?
.
All dimensions run through the mind, yet the mind does not perceive it.
Basically, it is oblivious.
Does it not understand the vibrational languages and experience those realities?
Correct, that is true,
Can it learn?
Yes.
What is required?
Know that it is possible.
Know that these realities exist,
Know that there is almost no relationship between these light realities and your human beliefs
about the experience or experiences within these dimensional realities, or your own present
spiritual/non spiritual realities.
As most of these realities are irrelevant in reference to the realities of the mind and it's
conceptualization of self, existence and life.
This is one of the reasons that the mind exists obliviously, and continues to set it's software
in the described way, and does therefore 'not catch' these dimensions.
These are not something you can boast about, even to yourself,
for that mind has no connection to the dimensional realities, no relationship.
When it is spoken of a relationship with christ , etc... we are speaking of developing a new
paradigm.
That paradigm is to experience that which you do not understand, and to be in gratitude and
thankful for it.
Finally, if you are seeking experiences that support your spiritual reality, sensitivities,
knowledge, and your sense of existence,
that relationship with the dimensional existences will remain few and far between,
and you will remain what we sometimes call 'an islander'...
satisfied and perhaps also enthralled with your brand of spirituality,
which is, as we say, in regard to other dimensions .....irrelevant, unrelated.
Grandeur seeks grandeur..... and it will continue to receive it.
Only when one is willing to receive ' that which you could not boast about , or report',
will you be prepared to receive that..... in the twinkling of an eye.
.
.
May your eye twinkle regularly, Hilarion
28 April 2,013
.
(Hilarion says the vibration of 'you' in spirit is different than the unconscious offensiveness it may carry in the physical)
Story
28 Apr 2013 - 3:57pm
The sphinx speaks about Ascended Masters
Today’s subject is going to upset many but needs to be discussed as the worship of these masters is getting in the way of real progress.
What are Ascended Masters and what do you think they are.
Some of them actually had lifetimes upon earth, some didn’t, this is a fact for many of the beings that are giving you messages.
Some of these masters have been on earth and gone through the process what we would call transforming the physical body into light, Jesus is one of the examples.
Many others though have not completed this process and their knowledge of this process is limited in a personal way.
Not being on earth at this time is also a factor that can be taken into consideration, as many of these masters were here in a time that was different from yours.
As such we can see that their real understanding of your circumstances is a bit different than what they experienced, so full understanding is in a way not possible.
This applies certainly to beings that have never been to earth, when reading their messages you should take this into consideration as their understanding is coming from a loving position and compassion, but their understanding is limited as they do not have the experience of earth lifetimes.
This is why many can bring you uplifting messages as to what you should be doing, how to act and more, but in reality they really don’t know everything and some of what they are saying should be considered as not to be true.
The reason you are all so in a way almost addicted to these messages is because it is a human feeling or need to feel good, good about yourself, good about others, feeling good about what you are doing and certainly feeling good about what they say is your future.
This time after the shift is new for every being out there, ascended masters, angels and in fact every being that is not on earth at this time.
They have no experience with these new energies that the earth is going through, that you are going through and yet their messages are still the same, haven’t you noticed this?
Guidance is something, but actual steps as to how to create real change in the fastest way possible is not really coming through any of them.
Real change has to come from all of you, but this change that is happening is only happening in a small part of you. The human part.
And even that change is in a way a reality that is being dreamed up without real understanding of even the reality you exist in within this moment.
It is good to set goals, to know that you can work toward something, but what is it you are really working towards, what is the end goal and how can you set the end goal by using smaller goals to get there.
Is it your goal to keep on reincarnating upon earth lifetime after lifetime and in this way assist to make this world a better place?
Is it your goal to leave the incarnation cycle and in this way assist to make this world a better place?
Or is it your goal to just keep on following the flow and see where you end up?
You will have to remember that each time you incarnate it will be without memory, this is something that has not changed, so each lifetime you will still go through an awakening period, through almost everything that you have gone through in this lifetime.
In this way you also have to think what it means to become a full source being upon earth.
For many the understanding is that they need to connect to source, and this is what will be the ultimate understanding.
Yet, connecting with source will never be full understanding as you still go through the human understanding.
If you become source upon earth, full understanding is present as the human becomes full source and in this way the human mind is integrated, dissolved in a way into source, and you become a source being upon earth, being able to understand and see from a source level.
Now for many this is far away, but yet it is an attainable goal at this time.
Becoming a full source being also means surpassing the limitation of the physical body and the physical reality, allowing you to make choices without those limitations, and allowing you to actually create from a source reality instead of the human reality.
When we speak about one of the masters that walked the earth we mention Jesus a lot, as he is one of the examples that is known by many. He was able to go through the transformation and set the example.
Now how do you think he spend his days?
He studied with the many masters that were present upon earth and some that were not on earth. He was prepared for his mission through many initiations and activations.
Yet, even though many of you see him as a great teacher, an example of what is possible, not many of you have set the goal to follow in his footsteps.
He didn’t spend his day thinking if he was loving or compassionate enough, or dreaming about the change on earth he wanted to see.
He spend almost every hour of his life getting ready to set the example, taking all the steps necessary to complete his goal, his mission. And he did this together with many others who would be there to assist him.
Many only know the stories and feel his energies as they are at this moment, thinking they know the person Jesus as he was walking the earth.
Healing others, preaching and teaching some of what he knew to others.
Many have an idolized version of Jesus when they think about him, as he was just as human as everyone else, just as much able to be angry, to dislike, to love, to be compassionate and everything else that you as humans represent.
He didn’t come to earth all knowing, he had to learn just like everyone else, he went through the awakening process just like everyone else.
If you would meet him on the street right now as he was in his incarnation as Jesus, you would pass him by and not notice anything, not think of him a special or advanced or even more loving and compassionate than others.
He was a regular human if we can call it that, no one really special except for the fact that he came together with others and they had a goal that was different from all others on earth at that time.
It didn’t come easy to him, he didn’t accept his mission easy, yes he got tired sometimes of all that he needed to do to accomplish the goal, not just for himself but for all of you.
There were times where he wanted to quit his mission, to walk away, and he did in fact do this a couple of times. Yet, he always returned and went on preparing himself for his mission.
Why would his mission be the transformation into a source being? What was he telling all of you?
He was showing the way, many see this and know this, yet not many follow his way, in fact we can count the ones that do on one hand.
This is why in a way the many messages that are coming through are not mentioning any of this. Many of the messages are translated according to the belief system of the messenger and the channeler.
Both are involved in a way as many of the beings channeled are not fully knowledgeable as the experience of the transformation into a source being has not been completed by many of them. They did not complete it on earth and they did not complete it where they are now.
The reason they are called ascended masters is that in a way that do have a greater overview than most humans, that does however not include the human experience you have.
Also noticeable for many should be the fact that messages are always more or less according to the belief system of the channeler.
As a being is giving a message it is done through a telepathic energy, this needs to be translated through the human. Through the human language and the way the human uses their words and their knowledge of their own language.
So a message can be translated in many different ways.
For example how you are addressed is dependent upon the channeler, not really the being that is channeled. It is how the energy is experienced by the channeler and how the channeler thinks about how they would like to be addressed.
Many will use words like “ dear ones”, and “ beloved ones”, and end their message with the words, we love you, I love you, or similar wordings.
You have to remember that the real message does not contain words, the words come in because the energy message is being translated through the human understanding, but also human attachments and belief systems.
You have to remember that many of these masters or many other beings out there not actually communicate through words, but through telepathic exchanges.
There is not really a thought system present like the thought system you have as humans.
Many of the beings that you consider ascended masters and angels are in fact just like you source beings that are here in this earth reality, some have incarnated, others have not. Some are just staying within the earth reality to assist; others are attached to this earth reality and have not yet ascended beyond it, just like you.
They have taken on certain roles to assist you from the higher dimensions within your earth reality, as many of you have taken on roles upon earth at this time.
The ascended masters have a bit bigger role so to speak as they have more experience with the energies and frequencies of energies that are now flowing to earth, yet none of them has experienced any of the changes that you are going through at this moment.
Some of them have ascended all the way back to their source being, others haven’t and this is for them also an opportunity to see the process and go through certain processes to ascend fully back to their source being.
Many of the other groups, like the pleiadian and acturians also have experiences that can assist you in the process of returning to source, yet, like you they have not completed their own ascension to their own source. They are ahead of you, but not by much.
Being non-physical doesn’t mean more advanced, it is a choice to stay non-physical as some of these groups have never incarnated within a physical body.
As they have never incarnated within a physical body, they only know about it from their own studies of how you incarnate and handle life upon earth.
These are all things to keep in mind when receiving messages.
Just like you have to keep in mind that much of what you experience within higher dimensions is still part of the earth reality and most of the time a reality that is part of the control system sill present upon earth.
Now as we have explained all this, you still have goals, still have to think about goals, or at least think about why you are here and if it is only to experience the earth reality in every way or is it more than that.
Many have this feeling they do not belong here, but is this because you belong on another planet or is it because deep down you know that returning to your source state of being is what makes you feel you don’t belong here.
Keeping in mind that even things like feeling you belong with certain groups, belong with family that is not upon earth, is all part of the earth/universal reality you created within this universe and not your true reality of being.
All we can do is bring you the information, it is up to you to see for yourself what is really happening. Just know that there is always more to discover and remind yourself that much of what you see at this moment is what has been created through either your own being or others. There is more behind those veils of creation.
From one source to another
Petra Margolis
April 28, 2013
www.ascendedmasters.org
video
28 Apr 2013 - 12:16pm
Published on 28 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
I've mentioned Aristomenes Christos Papageorgopoulos before. He is my friend from Greece who has been commenting in Facebook on my videos for over a year and a half; and he even compiled a book of my videos and his commentaries that he completed early this year. Here are some of his words from yesterday about doing the inner and outer work of spiritual development, which, as many of you know, is very important to me. He wrote, "People may love themselves and do 'inner work'. But if they don't include the whole world in that inner domain, the self they love is just another 'elite' in its private and protected fortress of contrived purity. To me it is then no small wonder that the world is defined by self-righteous elites and outsiders they want to control, marginalize and eventually eliminate. It is also no small wonder that the matrix promotes such 'spiritualities' of exclusion: it is empowered by them. Instead, one might consider that inner work is only as effective as it is inclusive."
video
28 Apr 2013 - 8:01am
A Heart felt thanks to Peter Kater & Dominic Miller - In A Dream - "Close to You", for the beautiful background music track, and http://www.crimsoncircle.com for inspiring the text.
Created by:
EZHNO at EZHNO WORLD PEACE GALLERIES - OPERA for SHE SYMPHONIA
http://ezhnogroups.com
Note: We do not own the copyright to the music in this video. we do not profit in any way from it. It was created for the sole purpose of raising the Consciousness of Humanity to Oneness.
Teaching
28 Apr 2013 - 6:04am
Self Transcendence
~ O ~
By Sri Chinmoy
Dear sisters and brothers, dear seekers of the highest Transcendental Truth, I wish to give a short talk on self transcendence.
We are all seekers who wish to transcend our present realities. Why do we want to transcend? We want to transcend because the life of ignorance, bondage, imperfection and death cannot satisfy us. We want to achieve something. We want to grow into something which is eternal; we want to grow into the very image of Immortality.
Right in front of us there are two worlds: the world of desire and the world of aspiration. When our life belongs to the desire world, we feel that satisfaction is always a far cry. When our life belongs to the aspiration world, we feel that satisfaction is our birthright. The life of desire is a life of self chosen bondage. The life of aspiration is a life of God chosen transcendence.
In our life of self transcendence, from the lower we grow into the higher. The lower is transformed into the higher, the less perfect is transformed into the more perfect. Things that have to be rejected, we reject; things that have to be transformed, we transform; things that have to be transcended, we transcend. This process of transcendence is beyond the thinking of the mental man. It finds its existence in the self giving of the psychic man. The psychic man becomes part and parcel of reality by identifying with reality itself. The thinking man, the doubting man, finds it extremely difficult or impossible to identify himself with that reality.
In our ordinary life we deal with constant possibility, and at the end of our efforts we meet with either success or failure. But in the spiritual life, we do not care for failure or success; we care only for progress. In this way, possibility is transformed into inevitability.
A seeker of the Highest Truth, the moment he enters into the spiritual life, feels that he has transcended his life of conscious impurity and obscurity. The life of desire he has transcended; now he is living the life of aspiration. At every moment he has the golden opportunity to go high, higher, highest on the strength of his inner mounting cry. Each time our aspiration, our mounting cry, touches the highest pinnacle, it is fired again. The goal that it touches need not and cannot be the ultimate Goal, for today's goal is tomorrow's starting point. Again, tomorrow's goal will be the starting point for the day after tomorrow. There is no end to our realisation. There is no end to our self transcendence. Our aspiration ascends, our realisation transcends, our satisfaction dawns, finally our God smiles. With our inner cry we ascend to God's descending Smile. When we feed our inner cry, and when we become our inner cry, at that time our song of realisation and transcendence begins.
In order to transcend, two things are of paramount importance: our personal effort and God's Grace. By personal effort alone, we cannot transcend ourselves. Again, God's Grace will not do anything unless and until we are receptive. If we can receive God's Grace and properly use it, then only can we reach the Highest. A sincere seeker is transcending his previous reality at every moment. When he transcends, he does not reject anything. The sincere seeker accepts the world as his very own. Like a potter who accepts clay and moulds it into some thing beautiful, a spiritual seeker accepts the life of ignorance and tries to transform it with his inner wisdom light.
In our deepest philosophy, we consider past achievements of no value. We say the past is dust. The past has given us what it has to offer, but it has not given us what we need: liberation, realisation, salvation and perfection. So it is today, it is in the immediacy of the present, that we have to grow into the spiritual life. Since most of us are beginners in the spiritual life we try to meditate for five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour, or an hour a day, and to keep our best consciousness always to the fore. If we can meditate an hour a day, we try to extend the effects of this meditation throughout the whole day. As soon as a child throws a ball, its momentum keeps it going, and it covers a considerable distance. So also our soulful prayer and meditation, even if it only lasts half an hour, projects our aspiring consciousness into the heart of each day and enters into all our multifarious activities as they unfold hour by hour.
As in the world of desire we want to grow and expand, so also do we want to grow and expand in the spiritual life. In the beginning we want an iota of Light, then we wish to have abundant Light, and then infinite Light. But there is a great difference between the expansion of our earthly desires and the expansion of our divine aspiration. When we possess mortal life, the desire life, we are not actually satisfied. Even when our desires are fulfilled, we discover that we have new desires, and there is no abiding satisfaction. We have always the same hunger, the same unsaturated, unfulfilled hunger. But in the spiritual life, when we get an iota of Peace, Light and Bliss-although our ultimate aim is to have these in infinite measure-even an iota gives us a sense of satisfaction. And, in the long run, at God's choice Hour, we do get Peace, Light and Bliss in infinite measure. Each time we are divinely satisfied and fulfilled, we transcend our earthbound reality and enter into the Heaven free Reality.
The motto of this state is "Agriculture and commerce." The spiritual seeker is a farmer. He cultivates his heart here in this world and receives from above, like falling rain, the divine Grace. At the time when the seeker develops one pointed devotion to the Inner Pilot, he collects the bumper crop of realisation. It is like an exchange of natural capacities. The seeker identifies himself with the consciousness of earth, increasing his receptivity through surrender. And at the same time he invokes the transcendental consciousness from above. When the earth consciousness and the Transcendental Consciousness meet, when earth's surrender and Heaven's Grace join together, at that time realisation dawns in the seeker's aspiring life. There is a royal road that leads to self transcendence. That road is our surrender, our conscious, unconditional surrender to the Will of the Absolute Supreme.
http://www.srichinmoy.org/resources/library/talks/human_experience/self_transcendence/index.html
www.srichinmoy.org.
Sri Chinmoy.org
Blog entry
27 Apr 2013 - 11:36pm
Mikos is an amazing being to work with and we are going to be highlighting his energies this week. He is an Intergalactic that lives within the Hollow Earth in the City of Catharia below the Aegean Sea off of Greece’s mainland.
He is the Guardian of the Earth’s records and all records in the Solar System and Universe in the Library of Porthologos. These books are living records of life. There are mini theaters all throughout the library were one can sit in comfort. It is the best way to learn about life in the Galaxy and feel as if you are part of the experience when it occurs.
Mikos and the community in Catharia are from many galaxies and represent the Inter-Galactic races from another star system in the Milky Way Galaxy. They engaged in battle that brought great destruction to planets. They left their Solar System and traveled to the Hollow Earth. They found open tunnels leading into the cavity inside which existed from other civilizations. It is in the Hollow Earth that they work with calling upon the Light to stop the influx of destructive ETs looking for space upon the Earth. The Ashtar command has fully protected the Earth at this time so that all can live in peace.
“Open yourselves up to the existence of other life exiting beside you on your home planet and you will be able to explore all wonders that truly do exist inside this globe you call, Earth.” ~ Channeled through Dianne Robbins
In Mikos’ own words through Christine Meleriessee:
It is my utmost pleasure to speak with you int his moment. It is an exciting time as both of our worlds are starting to come together as One. We have been long awaiting this time since Leumuria and Atlantis fell and now each of you are readying yourself for the New World Awakening. Each of you represent the Star nations in so many ways. Your timelines of the past are coming together as you unite the essence of your Being into the completed mission of Oneness.
We gather with each of you at this time not only from the Hollow Earth but with Ashtar Command with Lord Sananda overlighting the star ships and increased information that comes into your consciousness. Your sleep state is fully of working with each of us and you have accepted your role very diligently. You promised to be in silence until it was time to reunite all that you have in your Etheric Body to full remember the elements that are necessary for the rebirthing of Gaia into Terra Christa. We are now coming to the beginning stages of this occurring. We are no longer silent; in fact, we work with many of you through the stages of your growth.
My role with each of you is to help you remember the parts of yourself that have been lost. This must be done in a very strategic manner as if it is not done properly too much information will flood your consciousness and you can become what you were before in any of these timelines you are remembering. This is why you are going through so much purging and remembering aspects that have been lost previously. It must come through you within increments of your soul’s history to allow the pure essence of your acceptance to be acknowledged.
I hope that you will join us for this meeting within the Temple as I want to share some energies that will help you acknowledge parts of your-self that have become lost. The Library of Portho-Logos is our space of remembering and I ask of you to join me there when you sleep. I want to help you to acknowledge the gifts of your awareness that are starting to enfold within you. I am so happy to work with each of you as you deem it appropriate.
In love and joy of my reunion with my brothers and sisters,
I AM Mikos
“Experience your moments of joy and allow them to be the memories that you desire. The more that you reflect in these times of happiness, the more that you will create it in your world”
The community of the Inner Earth Cities are becoming more active in our worlds, and Mikos represents the Inter-Galactic forces that have come to experience peace in their pathway and world. He will be more active within Walking Terra Christa and we are taking this opportunity to honor his presence within the Clarion Temple of Oneness on Monday evening, April 29th, 2013. If you would like to be part of this live tele-conference, please register at Walking Terra Christa.
©2013 Walking Terra Christa, http://walkingterrachrista.com, Rev. Christine Meleriessee & Mike Hayden, 5th Dimensional Mastery ~ All Rights Reserved. No use without prior written permission allowed except for sharing the post in its entirety along with the link to this page, Mikos-Intergalactic of Hollow Earth.
Story
27 Apr 2013 - 11:25pm
Awaken to the truth of who and what you are. – channeled by Ron Head
April 23, 2013 in Michael, Ron's Channeled Messages | Tags: Attention, Channeling, Energy, Focus, Frequency, Michael, New World
Michael
Our focus today will be on focus. For a very many reasons this is important for you at this time. It is a critical tool in your toolbox, both for achieving your objectives of raising your energy and frequency, and for your protection, allowing that to happen in the best and easiest way.
We ask you to focus, to a much higher degree, upon your path and upon your intent to always, in every moment, be feeling good. We ask you to focus on finding more and more ways to feel good about yourselves. We ask you to focus more and more on feeling unconditional love for all around you.
Why, other than the obvious reason that it is what you need to be doing to create a better life for you and others, do we ask this now? We said it concerned your protection. We wish you to focus so exclusively on these things that you do not have time to give any attention to the negative things which are occurring outside the sphere of your own particular world at this time.
Much effort is being put into distracting you. We speak to all who call themselves workers for the light, all who are giving the most effort they can to manifesting a new world that is in the highest and best interests of all. It is critical to those who wish to maintain the status quo that your efforts, your energies be distracted from that task. You see, you are much too successful. That is the reason for their desperate efforts to place you into a state of fear. Be in a state of love, dearest friends, and you will not be the ones in a state of fear.
And be not in a state of love in order to place others into a state of fear, but to show them the state of love into which they can place themselves at any moment they decide to change. That is the true way.
If you have found something for you to do, then devote all your attention and might into doing. If you are still waiting to discover a thing to do, then be, dear hearts. Be that being of unconditional love which you truly are and all else will be done as it needs to be.
This is what more and more of you are learning each and every day now. Awaken. Awaken to the truth of who and what you are. This, I, Michael, and we, your protectors, angels, and counselors will aid you with in every step of your way. You have only to ask.
Be in peace, dearest ones and we will speak further very soon. Good day.
Copyright © Ronald Head. All Rights Reserved. You may copy and redistribute this material so long as you do not alter it in any way, the content remains complete, and you include this copyright notice link: http://oraclesandhealers.wordpress.com/
Blog entry
27 Apr 2013 - 10:14pm
DEEPLY AWAKE – EVERY BODY'S ASCENSION TOOL KIT
CHAPTER 2 - THE MALE/FEMALE AGREEMENT
Are you familiar with the chakra system? For all my “sophistication,” there are some chakras I just don't get, just don't feel that I understand real well or feel real good about, but I will tell you, in just a few sentences what I am aware of about the basic chakra system, because it is salient to this discussion.
Chakras are energy vortexes in the human body, which work cooperatively to keep the ship righted. They are thought to be seven, and these are the big ones, but, really, our whole body, every molecule, is like a big, creative, black hole of energy. We are swirling vortexes of light and sound, but, for now, I am in my jammies and am drinking coffee. I am not a huge energy swirl. I'm a girl just trying to wake up.
So the chakras are in the color of the rainbow., ROY-G-BIV, remember? I know it may seem arbitrary, but over thousands of years, this system has been intuited and built upon. It is mostly correct. Red, orange and yellow are in the pelvis, hips and lower abdomen. They are sealed within the lower body, that which is below the diaphragm.
The lower colors and centers have to do with finding one's place in the world, seeing oneself as one's ability to effect outside of oneself. These centers have to do with survival, with sexuality, with the need, the impetus, to create.
Then there is green.
The green chakra is the heart chakra, located in the chest. I do think this is a stand alone chakra, always have. I have heard that you must turn your energy consciously to wind up sitting just right, and looking the right way, out of your heart. I think there is something to be said for that. A change of heart, a turn of heart, there it is, right there. The heart changes everything.
And then there are the higher centers, that which is above the main physical vehicle. Blue, Indigo and Violet, the head and crown chakras, the door to someplace else, right?
The chakras we need to know and understand for this discussion are the base/root/red chakra and the throat/expressive/blue chakra.
Red and blue.
The agreement was struck a long time ago, and it is an experiment in creativity, I think.
What would happen if a gender leans more naturally to force, and becomes overwhelmingly fascinated in what their force can do? The men will stay below the heart, with the heart as an option for those who wish to work. And women will have access to the first three, plus the heart, but they agree to keep their throats blocked?
How about that?
Men will have a real hard time doing anything but mocking love, and women will be unable to direct this mocking, unfeeling brute force of nature.
Interesting.
As a man, you notice that even if you are wrong, you can often get a pass. There is an unspoken and unwritten understanding. Men are legitimate. Women are not.
This can only happen in a system where the true wisdom keepers have chosen to keep their traps shut.
Now, this next part is intimate, and if you are offended, then I can completely understand that. However, being offended by something which is never discussed due to shame or fear or low self worth, I think those days are behind me. It think it's time to start talking and just never stop, actually.
If you are a woman, read along. If you are a man, read along. But do so understanding this. I came in completely flummoxed about sexuality, and this was not abetted with what I became aware of as a girl and young woman. But, I had a heart full of love, and I knew that being physical with others meant that I was fitting in, so I did it.
I had boyfriends, and I had girlfriends. I have had wonderfully supportive and erotic relationships with both sexes. Ever since I was twelve, I realized, I will only be falling in love with what inhabits the body, and the body is good, each kind is good, so all love is good.
Yeah. That one hasn't gone over that well. But it's neither here nor there. I say it because you are speaking to a formerly married woman, and quite a naughty lesbian Lothario in my day. I know men. I know women. And I think it's about time to discuss what I have observed.
I have been confronted with an image in meditation, and it is a wonderful one. It is that moment right before a man enters a woman. Right before.
When, in this moment, I am one way. While it is happening, I will be a brand new way, something I cannot be on my own. And then, afterward, I won't be what I was before it all happened.
The moment before. That is a powerful moment. Let's just stay there for a little bit.
An erect male member is just another piece of really cool biology. It is a little miracle. But think about it. I think men have, as a group, and there are exceptions (I know this because I have encountered them), but overall, I think that this maleness, this imperative to merge, to be inside something or someone, it is the essence of the reason for the biology. I do not believe in form without function. Yes, the body has a few filigrees, but even they are mystical and highly coded. Nope. The function informs the form. The funciton of male, it is to enter. It is to go forth. It is to assert. Explore. Claim territory, is how it's been interpreted.
And a female, she is wet. Men are dry. You've noticed that, right? Men seek permission. Women grant it. I mena, that's just biology talking. Sure, permission need not be granted, and we have ample proof of that, but where is the respect in that behavior? Self respect, respect for the other. It is lacking. And you don't have to experiecne rape to know that the power gradient is all fucked up. Women lie there and men poke. Women do not 100% of the itme achieve climax. Men don't either, but at such alramingly dissparate rates, it begs inquiry.
We all know unconcscious men, men who walk through their personal life as a modern day Napoleon. Just taking what they want and charming the locals, but no one ever gets that this is just a dude who feels more of an imperative to conquer, to explore, than others, and no one has ever thought of telling him no. Those who do fare poorly. And that is the way of the world. Might makes right, he who has the gold gets to make the rules.
But the impetus to dominate, to take, to know, to explore and experience and have sensations, when is that coupled with the exalted anymore?
I will give you an example which has nothing to do with the swimsuit area.
Men have been in charge of science. And these guys have decided that the foundation, nay, the very bedrock to scientific exploration is REPRODUCIBILITY.
Do you understand the implications of this world view, this mind set? If the designated deep thinker in the crowd will only acknowledge as real that which he can reproduce, we're all in a whole lot of trouble, because that is just not how reality is created.
Reproducibility has to do with intent, and often, in these endeavors, group intent, social and mass consciousness. I know that may seem grandiose, but let's say there is a guy working in a lab on a cure for cancer. What he does not know is that all experiments are dependent on something he is unwilling to consider: individual and mass spiritual intent.
You cannot reproduce your intent if you are not conscious of your intent.
You cannot be conscious of your intent if you haven't even done the turn. If you cannot see through soft eyes, loving eyes, forgiving eyes, accepting and allowing and permissive eyes, if you are not willing to imagine beyond that which you can reproduce, what end is being promoted?
There is a drive, an impetus, that comes with male power. And this maleness, it is power, there is no doubt about it.
But, getting back to our pair enflagrante, the woman is poised to accept this next experience into her body. Into her physical body. And then it arrives, and she is more than she was, in a way that a man, even a man who explores all pleasure centers, will just never really get this lifetime (until the veil gets taken down.)
So, guys, just trust me on this one.
For a really really long time, this combination of raw sexual power, the need to build and project and create and be external, it has not been informed.
It has, this great thrusting need to explore and know, it has entered every holy place, every sanctuary, every place of rest. It implores us to compare, to contrast, to compete and to comply.
See, that sort of force really does not need its partner to comply. Not really.
And there is a world of difference between compliance and exuberant co-creation.
If you are a woman and you have had an orgasm each and every time you have had sex, then I applaud and magnify your name. You would be the first, I think. What do you think it says about the whole set-up, just the whole thing, that, on average, one group is fully sexually satisfied with every encounter, and the other group is fully sexually satisfied far less often?
Women, how many times, when we have felt not great, or have felt unappreciated or sad or tired or unseen, how many of us have complied? Knowing we may actually feel worse later, but the other person will be satisfied, and that'll make things easier for everyone. “It is the least that I can do.”
Really?
Have we really gotten that unbalanced as a people, as couples?
Now, I am not saying all men are rapists and all women are Madonnas. HARDLY! Men, well, I have been male more often than female, and I identify much more readily to male energy than female. I just understand it.
But I don't understand how it has been turned into a force that thinks it can direct, that thinks that directing is within the scope of its current capabilities.
What if the agreement starts to unravel?
What if, one by one, the woman, the goddess, within each and every one of us, men and women alike, stirs, takes a look around, and decides this is just not tenable?
Do you think any of this nonsense, the police state, legislating sexuality, demanding servitude to horrible, heartbreaking and humiliating work just to earn a buck, do you think, if the true female, our very own protective and heart-on-fire-with-love-for-us MOM within us got even a hint of what we were doing, do you think she'd keep putting up with it?
Did you ever have a mom or aunt or grandma who understood you? You probably thought she was some sort of saint, because you did something totally unforgivable, and you sat in a heap, disappointed in yourself and what you've done, and along comes this woman. And her arms envelope you, and her lips tickle your cheek, and she tells a little joke and makes you smile. Then she looks into your eyes and you know, you know, you are already forgiven, the thing you thought was unforgivable is not even around anymore, and it you are then relieved and happy that there never really was anything to despair over.
That's mom. That's woman. That's female. It is the force that makes you do laundry and cook and clean and work and give until it doesn't seem possible to to more, but you know that someone else's reality, their happiness, can turn on what you do. And you do it carefully and lovingly, knwing that this great act of love will most likely go unacknowledged, but never unappreciated, and none of that stuff matters anyway. It's what a loving person would do, so you do it.
That is woman.
And that woman has been missing. In the bedroom, she does not direct her partner. That great power that swells and overtakes her, and she does not tell it what would make her experience of it a good one, a great one. She does not speak, because she is afraid. If she did, it might go away. This power is so connected to her own survival, her own base chakra system, that she has no choice, she tells herself, so yet again, the direction that is so needed, so necessary for the male's integrity, is whispered or not said at all. The male does what he feels is right, which is what is good for him, which is only natural, rally, because the person he has been trying to communicate with just will not.
The male believes that what he is doing is good, because no one tells him differently. And, in many cases, let's be honest, they have made it actually impossible to have an opinion. Try to sue a big bank. Try to sue Monsanto. See how far you get.
If I have the ability to effect tangible change through my efforts, my thinking and words and deeds, and no one tells me that what I am doing is uncomfortable for them, or wrong for them, or even disrespectful to them, and what I am doing is apparently constructive and no one seems to be getting hurt, everyone seems to be prospering, why would I change?
Why would I not do everything in my considerable power to quiet that uppity director?
I would only consider changing if there was a reason, a benefit to doing so. If I am well-wrapped, I will use this power, this force, for good.
But how can I know good if the people I am acting for and toward will not tell me how they feel?
Over many, many lifetimes, I suppose what I would begin to feel is untouchable. Inviolate. Entitled. Privileged. And then, along comes 2013.
If there are no checks, how do we get back to sanity? If women speak up and are mocked and ridiculed or beaten and violated, what then?
I think speaking up is part of the answer. Just de-sexing the whole thing. De-mystifying this power ratio, this weird slidy relationship we have with one another. Seeing each man as a reincarnated woman, each woman as a reincarnated man.
I please hope you know, or have allowed yourself to ponder the truth that, anymore, there are many women who have caught this bug, who are really hooked into the first three chakras. But they are tricky folk, because they often have the perspective that living in your heart produces. But to fit into this world of reproducibility and proof and reason and cause/effect, that takes its toll on the most starry-eyed girl. There are plenty of men who are much more aligned to female energy than male. These pioneers deserve a whole lot of thanks. As do our militantly gay brothers and sisters.
But here's the thing. Don't you think it is about time that we just drop the agreement?
I know I am in a girl suit for a reason. I know I would have been too much to handle as a man, too pushy, too arrogant, too sure of myself. I know that. And I know now that to function in balance, our power needs to have the willingness and the ability to be directed, and power can only be directed when the director actually speaks.
What if, at the end of this experiment, we come to the conclusion that imbalance is not in good alignment?
It seems a little obvious.
I think it goes deeper.
I think this whole thing is something we set up for completion, for integration.
I would like to think that what we are creating is a planet of men and women, boys and girls, all functioning from their totality. Their own power has been realized, and their own direction has been heard, trusted and rewarded. Everyone walks around loving men and loving women, because we have conscious awareness that we have been all.
And it is deeper, it's not just, “Ooh, I wore a boy suit last life, so I totally get being male.” No. Not at all.
It is, each man and woman, knowing where their center is, knowing it is inside and not outside of them. They know that they, their own consciousness, is co-creating this reality in this now. They create interactions which are humorous and graceful and exalted, comforting and expansive and forgiving. Each acts out of impeccable integrity which answers to only one authority, the self. We have learned how to trust ourselves, because we have learned to be kind and gentle, how to resolve our conflicts so that everyone grows. Our fellow traveling companions have learned that they can make discernment based on their own awarenesses, but they cannot really make choices for another.
The raw power we see poised at the gates of paradise, a weary traveler just wanting surcease can finally say so. Each gives harbor and encouragement and love to the other. Everyone knows they are already intact, already whole, already secure.
This agreement, I think it is true, and it can be realized by knowing what we agreed to.
I envision a time when I will be a happy grandma sort, I am coming into her, and I will be joined by my mate. I don't know and don't really care the gender, although I think this last relationship, the one built for endurance and the last leg of this journey, will be with a man.
I am uncertain how to recapture those down and dirty, really raw, do it so intensely there's blood on the walls sort of feeling states in this new awareness. Sexuality in this new energy is much different. I know it can be really really beautiful and mind blowing and transcendental. I know that. But how is it translated in daily life? Is there a shaman out there for me? Is there someone who has the answers to the riddles I've cooked up, someone who will be able to tell me in one word that they are from the same neighborhood as me.
I am happy to socialize with anybody, any religion, and any awareness level. Really. I do it twelve hours at a time at work. I can hold my own, believe me.
But, in my private moments, when I am dressed without a bra and my hair is greasy, is it possible to know the sort of love which breaks every barrier, and can help me remember I am beautiful? I will settle for nothing less in my home. And I hope he's out there. I had begun to have my doubts.
I think I would like to know life as a powerful, directed and benevolent force of nature. I want to move mountains, in accordance with how I have heard the mountain would like to be moved, not because I can. And, by my side, I want someone who loves that I have this desire, though his is different. There is plenty of time, plenty of space, plenty of opportunity, and, for once, plenty of peace and love to simply be, and to do only when it is in harmony with the All.
I conclude by telling you this: I know that my sexuality has been disordered this lifetime. I have not been able to find much peace around people. I haven't made that a secret. But, see, I have tried. I have been on sabbatical since 2003, this is true, and just like any good shaman or priest, becoming purified has been a good thing. But sexuality, you can't get away from it. It is just one of the ground rules. One of the dualities.
And I think that is what is going on, one by one, our polar opposites, our dual poles, they are being catalyzed, they are coming together and creating something brand new, something never known before. This male and female experiment, at the end of it, I think what awaits us is a big huge release, a big surprise,and then lots of family feelings. I know that sex is good. It is a lot more than that, and its time has come, in a brand new way.
I think if each of us just decided to stand in our own power, without fear, with gratitude and confidence and excitement, and then we directed it, ourselves, nothing would be impossible, not even declaring this silly war of the sexes over.
Story
27 Apr 2013 - 9:06pm
CHANNELING FREQUENCIES OF TRANSFORMATION
CRYSTALAI (2013)
cosmicdolphinmagic.ning.com
(Teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse)
When I am channeling frequencies of information, I am aligning
into certain frequencies of Source, Cosmic Consciousness, specific
entities who are Cosmic or Universal or a part of my Over Soul Family
in Gaia. The Elohim Angels in Gaia are always transmitting messages
through frequencies. All communication in higher harmonic universes are
transferred through frequencies rather than through words.
When I do a meditation or a journey in order to help another guide
their consciousness into the sacred geometric location that will help them
connect to a dimensional frequency, I am guiding through a frequency. That is
why I always add the frequencies that I receive while doing a meditation
or a journey. In the case of creating Frequency Music or Individualized Frequency
Eternal Life, Healing or Immortality, or Instant Manifestation Albums, I am
doing a meditation and journey while I am collecting frequencies of consciousness and then breathing these frequencies onto a recording. So, the meditation is
no longer needed by the individual, because I already collected the frequencies
for the individual.
Now, the individual can utilize the frequencies that I already collected by
doing the meditations and journeys for them. The frequencies that are needed
to activate the seed atom within the thymus, and to activate the Source Template within the seed atom, and to activate the crystal light to flow between and within the atoms, are already recorded on the Individual's album.
Now, the individual can tune in to the frequencies within every atom in their body
in order to consciously turn on the flow of the crystal liquid light energy of Source.
They can see, feel, visualize the frequencies that have been activated within their body. They can see the 12 sub harmonics activating within each of the double helix
strands of the DNA. They can see all 24 sub harmonics become activated -- one on each of the strands. They will most likely see all 48 sub harmonics activate as they visualize their spiritual parallel self activating simultaneously.
A meditation can only be successful in healing and alignment, when the frequencies
needed for the healing and alignment are actually felt. The frequencies must be felt
in a way that allows them to resonate inside the crystal cells in the body. The
mediators must first know what the frequencies FEEL Like. When the meditator
Feels the Frequencies, the meditator is then sure that the Consciousness is
connected into the angular rotation of particle spin of each element of light and
sound needed for the meditation to become effective. Each element involved in any
meditation is an Entity of Light. Each Entity has a frequency. This frequency is the
identity of that Entity. We get to know the Entities by allowing their Frequency to
Resonate in our Crystal Cells.
The Meditator must be able to feel the frequencies that come from their breath every time
they speak a word or exhale a breath. If a meditator or channeler is not tuned in with the Frequency
of Consciousness from which the words are spoken, there will be no new reality created by the event.
The elementals of healing must be connected to in consciousness before any healing can take place between
the healer and the patient. The elements of all healing are:
crystal liquid light, crystal gel, crystal dust and crystal light.
The healer or meditator must know what each one of these frequencies or
spheres of consciousness feel like.
This is what crystal gel feels like: I breathe this frequency into the microphone.
This is what crystal dust feels like: I breathe this frequency into the microphone.
This is what crystal light feels like: I breathe this frequency into the microphone.
Every time I breathe into a microphone to record a frequency or a code from God Languages,
I always use the activation key frequencies of these magical spherical energy templates of
PreSound and preflight given to me from the GrandYanas or the Elohim of Hearing.
When the Elohim Angels connected my inner ear to the Elohim of Hearing, which is the pre sound
field of the mind of God, and then they called on the Three Templars who carried the secret of'
the Holy Grail and the Divine Substance of Eternal Life, I didn't know what crystal light, crystal gel
and crystal dust were. However, I could still feel in my Consciousness this essence of these three
spheres that the Templars handed me. I could sense the connection of my inner Ear to
the Light Flow of Pre Sound Substance flowing from Source through the Angelic
Consciousness of the Elohim of Hearing. We are always working with a knowing and a feeling
when we do spiritual work.
In my case, I would had never really known that I actually accomplished what the Elohim of
Hearing was assisting me in doing unless I completed the directions given to me exactly. They told me
to hold these three spheres in the palms of my hands. First, I needed to feel and sense these
three spheres in the palms of my hands. They also told me to inhale these spheres into my
chest and feel them, and then into my mid brain and feel them. They told me to hold the spheres in
my hands as if they were a microphone of recording, and at the same time to connect
my consciousness to the Elohim of Hearing and then breathe the frequencies.
I focused on this mission for days, not really knowing what it meant. Finally, I was directed to
plug in my recording studio and breathe into the microphone while following the directions given.
This way I was able to observe and experience the meaning of bringing the highest frequencies
to Earth through Music.
When I heard the magical frequencies that were being exhaled from my Breath as it connected
to the Breath of Source breathing the highest frequencies through me, it was an experience beyond
my wildest imagination. I didn't know anything could sound and feel so divinely perfect.
I knew that I had actually brought the highest frequencies to Earth through music.
This magical achievement grew into a greater understanding over the years. I learned that
these frequencies of Source Consciousness could heal anything, they could manifest anything,
and they were the true prana and essence of manifest energy.
I knew that I couldn't actually explain this magical discovery, so I began recording the
frequencies so that others could hear them. I soon learned, that people insisted on having
an explanation of what they were hearing, and then they wanted to be told what
to do with the frequencies that they were hearing.
As a result of having to do so much channeling of the Elohim Angels in explaining this
entire Cosmic Discovery, I eventually learned how the 12 sub harmonic frequencies that activate the
DNA are created through these magical frequencies of crystal light, crystal dust and crystal gel,
and how we continuously stream the crystal liquid light, which is the actual frequency of
Source Consciousness every time we spin the Merkaba.
When the energies are felt and understood, they may be invited in to the cells by the
Soul Matrix of the body to be directed into their proper places for what they are
needed for.
First, the Crystal Liquid Light flows from within the Stem Cell. The Stem Cell is etheric. It isn't
a physical object. It contains the complete Divine Coding of the Mind of God. It is the place where
the breath of Source ignited the idea through a spark of light and created what is called the Partiki,
in the God language. That Spark which is more etheric than the substance of a quark, or an omni
on or any element that could be measured, contains the complete manifestation template
of the Mind of God. When the Frequencies of Liquid Light are activated to begin
flowing through the Stem Cell, the Crystal Light begins to flow in-between the atoms and cells
of the physical body. The biological template begins to transform into the substance of crystal gel,
crystal dust and crystal light. First, the blood crystals transform any miasms that are blocking the
crystal flow. The blood crystals are what was known as the blood of Christ. The crystals in the blood
transform the blood into eternal life liquid. The chemical structures begin to change. The body
transforms from the inside to the outside. First. the blood crystals turn into liquid light, the bones
turn into the elemental sound of crystal gel, and the skin turns into crystal light. The etheric
body begins to shine from within.
The manifestation template of the Seed Atom can be used to manifest a new body or to
manifest a new desired reality. The activation of the Seed Atom first changes the cellular
structure from within and the DNA structure from within. This begins the sub harmonic
transformation of the DNA from the inside to the outside. Deep within the DNA is the crystal
liquid light that transforms the DNA into the 12 coded DNA. The DNA is transformed
as a result of the breath of Source activating it to return to the original structure it was when
the original Breath of Source breathed it into manifestation.
This is how the 12 DNA is activated. It has little to do with the frequencies of the six chakras
as is explained by some Solfege groups. The 12 DNA must be activated into the chakras. The chakras
don't activate the DNA. The frequencies are activated by breathing higher frequencies into the lower
frequencies of the chakras. For instance, the 13 dimensional frequency of Cosmic Consciousness
can be gained by connecting the consciousness and breath down into the Iron Core of Inner
Earth. Deep within the physical substance is the spiritual substance of the Divine Creation.
That frequency can be captured within the consciousness and then brought up into the
Seed Atom within the Thymus to begin the activation of the Seed Atom. That Seed Atom
which contains the template of the Mind of God, or the Monadic Template is in direct alignment
with the 8th chakra which lies outside of the body near the neck area between the fourth chakra
and the fifth chakra. The 8th chakra can be used as a carrier to activate the Seed Atom together with
the 13th dimensional chakra in Inner Earth and the 14th dimensional chakra that is 6 inches above the
head. The 12th dimensional chakra also needs to become activated in order to turn on the frequencies
within all of the other dimensional lines within the body.
So, first we breath the 13th dimensional chakra up from Inner Earth into the Earth's crust (12 inches
below the feet), spin the frequencies of the 13th and the 12th dimensions together in the merkaba. Next,
Bring that frequency activation up into the seed atom to activate the crystal liquid light flow. Next,
take the merkaba up above the head 36 inches and collect the frequencies of the 14th dimension of the
Cosmic Consciousness and exhale that frequency into the seed atom.
Once the seed atom is activated with the 12th, 13th and 14th frequencies of Christic and Cosmic
Consciousness, the liquid light energies begin to activate within the seed atom. Now,
the flow of the Source Liquid Light Energy can begin to flow between and within
every atom in the body.
The crystal liquid light, the crystal gel, crystal dust and crystal light are elementals
which have a unique function in the activation of Cosmic Consciousness. And, they are
the Pre Sound and Pre Light elements of density one and density two, which is the
etheric structure of the body. We must learn that the body is only the temple where
the true template of the Mind of God lives within. The body is an etheric structure that has
many bodies within and many bodies within the energetic spheres around what we presently
see as the body. We also have a crystal body and a light body and an etheric body. All of these
realities are as much a part of who we are as the seeming physical structure that we presently
use.
Once we begin the joys of living in harmonic universe two (dimensions 4,5,6), we begin using the
etheric body and the light bodies. We learn that we have much more freedom than we thought.
We can leave one body while we travel in our crystal bodies. We can travel multi-
dimensionally because we will learn that we are actually in 15 dimensions simultaneously.
We ask each of these elementals of healing to come forth and be felt before we
begin the healing work required in Individual Healing CD's , Eternal Life and Immortality CD's.
These Cosmic Energies of Gel, Dust, and Light are directed to swirl together into a
sphere of crystal light. This sphere contains the power to shield and protect the
consciousness and body as it connects to and brings in to the cellular structure each
form of energy or frequency required in each stage of ascension. These are the
primal elements from the Cosmos that are required for the first step of restructuring
ourselves by raising our frequencies into a new dimension and into all dimensions
of Oneness.
The meditator must feel their cells singing in resonance with these Cosmic
Energies. Each breath becomes a song of Frequency that aligns with and raises
consciousness into a New Dimension.
Connecting this sphere of energy into the Crystal Heart aligns the Merkaba, which is
the electromagnetic vehicle used to collect all frequencies from all dimensions. The
Merkaba is the complete spiritual substance of all that we are made of. First the
Merkaba is used to collect together all that we are. The Merkaba grows larger and
larger as our frequencies expand from inside of us and around us into a larger
morphogenetic field. This is a frequency field. When the frequency field grows
around the body into a 54 inch area, this is the Merkaba Body, this is the complete
Morphogenetic Field of the true Spiritual Self. There is another Merkaba Body
that is sixty feet in diameter and another that is over 100 feet in diameter. These Merkaba
Bodies are our real SELVES. We will be learning to turn these Crystal Bodies into
our personal space ships.
First, the Merkaba must collect all frequencies of the fifteen dimensional selves into
the Crystal Heart. The Crystal Heart is the Seed Atom, or the location of the Monadic Template
of Source Consciousness. The Monad is the Soul and Over Soul at the Galactic Level
of Manifest Creation. The Template is the Source Template of the original creation
Energy. It is the original location of the Spark of Light from Source of our creation.
All of the selves are collected back into this point of energy to remember, to
recognize, to realign into the Oneness of All that the Self was originally created from.
This allness is brought back as frequencies. These frequencies needed to grow and
expand into the memory of the grand frequency of Oneness. Once this spark is re-
established within the Crystal Heart, the spark of light can grow out into a large
crystal sphere of energy.
We can place a miniature self of ourselves inside of the Merkaba. This miniature
self grows in frequencies inside of the Merkaba. Once the miniature self collects all
of the frequencies of all of the selves, it grows into a Christ Body of Light. This Light
Body can then be pulled out of the heart area and placed in front of the physical
body. The physical body can then walk into that Light Body and become one with
that Light Body.
This merging of the Crystal Body places the Body, the Merkaba and the Crystal
Body into a higher frequency that allows for the next stage of spiritual growth. The
Light Body may then travel down into the Earth's Core or the Crystal Heart Core and
travel deep, deep within that Core into the Liquid Light area. Once the Light Body
merges into this frequency of Liquid Light. Those frequencies grow and merge into
the Physical Body, the Crystal Body and the Light Body to create a body of an even
higher frequency. This is the Iridescent Body. The is the Body that can transcend
completely out of the density of the physical form and reappear and transform into
any form needed on any dimension.
Each of these stages of frequency activations must be Felt, they must be realized
inside of the crystal cells before the manifestation of the activity of growth into the
Light Body and the Iridescent Body can be understood and seen.
Learn to feel the crystal sphere in the crystal heart awakening the crystal heart into
singing crystals.
Feel the crystal star merkaba. Feel the crystal sphere. Feel the crystal heart.
Feel the Frequencies.
Feel how the frequencies inside of the crystal heart resonate with the oneness of
your Source creation.
The Crystal Heart is the area of original creation. It is the place of zero point energy
of No Time Creation. When we ride the Crystal Star Merkaba into the Crystal Heart,
we can feel this creation spark. The Crystal Heart contains the God Room. We can
walk inside of the Crystal heart, Walk down the stairs and enter this glorious white
light room of Inner Stillness.
We can learn to feel that Inner Stillness.
In that room of Inner Stillness there is a crystal diamond doorway that goes into the
etheric realm of our higher dimensions. It is the door that connects this physical
body into its spiritual twin body of etheric substance. It is the door way into Earth's
Spiritual Sister.
We must raise the frequencies into the 14th dimension before we can prepare to
enter this door. We must collect the spheres of frequencies of the dust, gel and light.
We must spin these Cosmic Entities into a powerful sphere of crystalline energy.
This is the key to the diamond door.
The body must first be prepared with the Divine Principle of the Earth's Core
Frequencies and the body must be lined with the garment of crystal light white linen.
These entities each have frequencies that must be felt and understood through their
resonance in the crystal cells. These frequencies must resonate in the cells and with
the crystal heart before we may enter in.
video
27 Apr 2013 - 10:36am
Published on 27 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
I owe the subject matter today to two comments that came yesterday in response to that video. One said, "Once when I use to join Facebook spiritualist groups, in one of these groups I was making a comment about problems I had, then I got comments telling me that everything that happens in the world is my fault because I created it. I saw the true face of spiritualism around the world that day. People try to be 'spiritual' without even knowing how to be human." My friend, Aristomenes from Greece commented, "Indeed, and I would like to add that this person witnessed the true face of 'matrix spiritualism/spirituality'. The mystics that expressed such views were speaking from THEIR perspective, not the perspective of conditioned humanity. You cannot get the meaning of such an idea unless you build your spiritual experience upon and within your humanity. The matrix has always promoted spirituality in a vacuum: which in its essence is really a bunch of hot air."
Story
27 Apr 2013 - 10:12am
I invite you all to the first Gathering around the Pond
by Aisha North
Dear friends! As some of you may remember, I was told earlier this year that at some point, I was to call for a ”Gathering around the Pond”. In other words, that we were supposed to have a group meditation of some sorts, and that I was to invite everyone here to take part. And now the time has come to set up the first one! I have been guided a little bit about it these last few days, and today I was given this message:
”The time has come for the energies at the Pond to be fused together in a way they have not been earlier. You all carry the same tune, but up until now, that tune has been left to fend for itself as it were. But now, the time has come to make sure that you are all entrained, meaning that your individual voices, or rather, frequencies, are being connected and woven together in such a way it will constitute the very fabric of the future. Let us explain. As we have spoken of many times before, you are the ones who are actually pulling down those energetic cords that will be utilized, and indeed are already being put into action, in order to construct the brand new world you all dream of being an intrinsic part of. This work is already in full swing, but now, the time has come to go to the next level. And the next level is this weaving together of all of your individual strands, or strings, into a fabric that is more durable than anything else that exists on this planet.
This may sound strange, but this is in fact a part of a huge process, and just as in this Pond of yours, there are several thousands of these energetic hotspots being activated in the same manner as this in the time ahead. For now, the signal to start this process in earnest has been given, and as such, you can all consider yourselves as members of this taskforce of light weavers. For just like the spider, you are all busy extracting these strands of light from the ethers, and with our help and your willing participation, these individual strands will now be woven together into a magnificent structure of light. The beauty of this structure is beyond words, and you will all feel into the deepest recesses of your hearts just how amazing it is to be a part of this process. For remember, as it is you and you alone who contribute these strands to this magnetic grid, you will all become tightly connected to the whole piece. And as such, your own powers will be added to it, just as the combined power of this magnetic garment will be fuelled into each and every one of you.
So consider this as the very first beginning of a magical process that will unfold all over your globe. Slowly at first, but as the strands are added one by one, the force will indeed multiply, and with it, the speed at which this whole process will come about. So rejoice dear ones, you are like those builders, tiny in themselves, but capable of constructing wonders of a magnitude that dwarfs everything else in sight. We thank you all for your willingness to take part in this, the final construction of the very ground upon which you will spend the remainder of your sojourn here. For without you, there would be no new ground to tread upon. So we thank you all on behalf of All of creation, and we invite you all to come together and fuel all of your energy into this beautiful tapestry of light that will literally come to light through our combined efforts. Thank you, that will be all for now, we leave.”
I have been told that this is something we will start to do once a month, and it was suggested that I should call for these Gatherings the first Sunday of every month. So on Sunday, May 5, we will all have the opportunity get together for our very first group mediation here at the Pond. We are all living in different timezones, so I know that the time frame may be a little bit difficult for some of you, but please remember that time is really not an issue here. You can connect to this event whenever you feel is best for you, but I have been told to give you a specific time frame anyway in order to help you all to focus your intent. So I have chosen the time of 21:00 in the evening Oslo time (9:00 PM), that is UTC+1. (This will be 20:00 in London, 15:00 PM in New York, 12:00 PM Los Angeles, 04:00 AM Monday in Tokyo.) You can find your local time here: http://www.thetimezoneconverter.com/
I have already marked these dates in my calendar, and I hope you will do the same:
May 5
June 2
July 7
August 4
September 1
October 6
November 3
December 1
I will of course return with more information as we approach these dates. Much will have happened before we reach the end of this year, but I know we will be closely guided in this important work.
This will be truly powerful Gatherings, dear friends! We will start to build something together that will bring us all joy. And this is not just for us, but for the wole planet. I love the image of us as those busy construction workers, building layer upon layer, making this immense structure of light ”come to light”. I know it may sound exhausting to many of you, for we are all busy ”rebuilding” ourselves at the same time, but I just know that this communal effort of love will give us all so much strength in return. For now, we will truly be able to tap into this amazing Pond of light we have already created here, and this will literally lift us all up by fusing us so close together we will all become pillars of light. I am so proud to be a part of this, and I am in awe of what we have created together already. I cannot wait to see what this will do for us all!
With love, light and gratitude, Aisha
Channel: Aisha North
Webpage: Aisha North – Channelings and Words of Inspiration
Translations
Dutch
English
Farsi/Persian
French
German
Hungarian
Italiano
Japanese
Portuguese
Romanian
Russian
Spanish
Swedish
Vietnamese
video
27 Apr 2013 - 4:52am
video
27 Apr 2013 - 4:24am
Bring inspiration into your day. Relax and absorb the innovative artwork combined with profound Spiritual Quotes of Wisdom. Some of these quotes have never been released before.
Blog entry
27 Apr 2013 - 12:26am
DEEPLY AWAKE – ASCENSION TOOL KIT –
CHAPTER ONE - FOOD: DELIGHT AND SUNLIGHT
DEEPLY AWAKE – ASCENSION TOOL KIT – FOOD: DELIGHT AND SUNLIGHT
As things change for you, your gut will probably have a lot to say about it.
I will tell you what happened to me, knowing full well that I am just one example, and your road will be different.
It know it seems odd, but I found out later that my digestive problems began on the night one of the Mayan calendars expired, in October of 2011. Anyway, I didn't know anything about the Mayans that night. All I knew is that, strangely, my poop had turned into very smelly, insistent and ugly pee.
For nine months I couldn't eat or drink anything without a very ugly, smelly, embarrassing explosion.
I was told, while entangled, that “they” knew that I was in a pickle, and they helped out.
Less than 9 months from the start of those troubles, I weigh more than 100# less than I did that fateful night in October.
I asked my son, one day when it was all still new, this skinniness, if he could tell me if I was acting differently since Christmas.
He thought about it, cocked his head, and said, “Well, yeah, Mom. You pooped out all of your anger.”
Along with this I had some cardiac things happen, but during it all I got off all my meds (I loved pills and used to rattle when I walked!).
But it all started with pooping out my anger.
I have had less dramatic light transmutations, less dramatic.
I tell you what happened to me because I think it is important for you to know that when your body finally decides to take off and renegotiate your contract, you may feel a very deep message that medicine men are not necessary, and I am not dispensing medical advice, I'm just saying what I have always, always, always known: the body is built to live, to survive, and to be safe. You are safe. If your body has taken over, it is not the enemy, it is your long lost friend, and it would like to have a chat.
Anyway, light mutations don't usually create such a big disturbance in the field, but they do disturb your daily life.
Many lightworkers are fat, and there are many reasons for this. Fat people are unprotected hated folk, and it is culturally acceptable to think on them as lazy, ugly, undisciplined and immature. So if you have donned a fat suit, know that you are doing a number of very helpful things for your fellow man.
Not only, as a fat person, are you removed from the collective insanity which passes for “love” between two people these days, but in any group you will probably be seen as ineffective, not a leader. Your body will naturally invalidate what you are.
It is an interesting conundrum.
Bu t there is other stuff going on, too.
Fat cells carry more light. You need fat to carry it easily, because it holds a charge, so to speak. So, fat people are also some of the more advanced in the group. The shamans. But not able to claim their power. Interesting.
So, if your body is currently fat, consider that maybe you are holding a whole lot of light.
How do you lose weight, now that you are aware of what your body is doing for you?
First, do not judge your current diet. If you are now living off of Diet Pepsi and Dove Chocolates, it is cool. You do not have to change. You are doing it for a reason. The reason will be removed, and then the food will not be interesting to eat. Easy.
So, don't do anything crazy. Just add a little bit of sunlight.
We eat for the sunlight. Did you know that? And you have to eat a lot of Dove Chocolates to get sunlight. A lot.
So, just add an orange. Or a salad. Something that has a lot of light within it. See? Easy.
At this point, I eat when I want to, and sometimes I am a real piggy, but I will tell you, I go days without eating. At least I did. I have been yelled at lately that things have once again changed and I am to eat and drink more for a time. So I obey. But really, there were weeks when I ate twice a week. I would drink smoothies sometimes, and I drank water and coffee, but food, I just don't see it as mandatory.
I have heard that we are to get to the place where it will be normal to not eat or drink, unless we feel like it. Yep.
So, start with not hating your condition.
Here's the thing.
It didn't really come to my whole until I had pain, searing stop the world pain, when I drank water.
When it first started, I decided that this was an opportunity. I would use this as a time to completely disconnect from the way I had been eating, and what I had been drinking. I stopped eating Dove Chocolates. I stopped drinking Diet Pepsi. And I only did it because, when I ingested them, I hurt so bad I thought I would die.
OK, so everything hurts to eat. I can't drink without problems. What do I do?
I started to eat and drink only that which was so pleasurable that it was worth any inconvenience. I only ate that which I loved.
And guess what?
I am now a Delight-arian. I eat only that which delights me, and I stop taking it in when it stops being delightful for me as a person.
Ta da.
So sometimes I eat steak and sometimes I do, indeed, eat me my Dove Chocolates, but it's all about delight, anymore.
Start with something that delights you. Something that has some sunshine in it.
I will talk more about the body, a lot more, because it is important that we come to some peace with these amazing vehicles which have done little but hobble us so far. We just don;t know how amazing they are quite yet.
So, delight. Sunlight. Drink a smoothie if eating solids just feels gross or overwhelming. Have some fun with it and mix it up. Your body is just waiting for you to love on it a little bit, love it and delight it and celebrate inside of it.
I am going to work, and I'll be eating just a little bit of sun, not lots, but I will do my job so very happy that I told you about this.
Blog entry
26 Apr 2013 - 11:44pm
DEEPLY AWAKE – I AM READY
I am writing this to you as a sort of introduction, I guess, because my posts now will still be under deeply awake, but I am going to write an Everybody's Ascension Tool Kit. Very practical and very simple, but very powerful things that have been lab tested. Smiley face. But I think that before this starts, this random, free style deeply awake needs to be given one more lap around the track.
I think I have a couple of thoughts that are sturdy and pretty and brief enough to share with you, and then I am gone for today. I will keep in mind, from now on, that everyone is pretty busy these days, and shorter blogs are nicer to read.
This blog, deeply awake, this has been a year's writing which has actually has more purposes than is immediately apparent, but one of the reasons I did it was to explain to myself, in no uncertain terms, listing and innumerating within my day to day reality, the many many ways that, yes, I am ready; yes, I was hardwired for this; yes, it is all real; and, yes, I will ascend this lifetime. My training was never theoretical. It was for my now. Yes, the shift is indeed happening now.
That's all this has been.
I am able to happily state that I am a brand new kind of normal, and there is not one thing that could keep me from what comes next.
This journal has been one of proving to a scared little girl that she is in fact a woman. It has been a time of recounting every miracle and putting it in its place.
I know what comes next, and what is stretching out in front of me is the only logical conclusion to a very odd life, a holy life, a sainted and disturbing and disturbed and forever, now, peaceful life. What I have found I will never again forget, and I will happily and forever explain lovingly, patiently and clearly. The information deserves nothing less.
I can tell you what DNA activation feels like, because I have been living, consciously, with light transmutations since 1992. I can tell you what it is like to have electrified, all lit up chats with your higher self, because I have had them. I can tell you that we are all, in reality, made simply and only of consciousness and we glow and we are here because we love each other so much, I can tell you all of that only because I have lived it and I know it to be true.
There is nothing wrong with making every and any attempt at talking with your DNA and beginning the ascension or activation or transmutation process. The Earth and stars are conspiring to make it real for you. What I was doing voluntarily back in the 90's is what each and every person you meet today is going through now, but most do not know just what the heck is going on. That is why people are going off the rails. It is a difficult energy and a difficult change to cope with!
The other thing I must say, is there are a lot of people out there, anymore, who have some DNA info, and they are going around, maybe even willy nilly, teaching this stuff.
Now, that is good and right, and we are unable to harm ourselves when we go forward with this stuff, there is no way we can harm ourselves with this knowledge, but some of it is just too advanced for the begninner. It isn't fair to hit someone with how we were seeded 100,000 by Pleadians, if they have no willingness to consider that reincarnation is a possibility.
So, there are folks out there very willing to “activate your DNA” for a very sweet price. Maybe they'll have machines and maybe they won't but the marketplace already has a few of these folks hanging out.
So I just want to say to you, your DNA knows when it is being spoken to. It is in charge, nothing else. So, ask your practinioner if they believe they have activated THEIR DNA. All of it.
Ask them some questions before you give them permission to go mucking about in your holy of holies. All I'm saying, is, ask them if they have attained ascension status. Tell them, verbally or with your eyes, that there is only one naughty thing anymore, and it's liying about this in order to fleece someone out of their money.
Then let them, or don't let them. But if their answer to your up front honest question does not square with you, don't do it. Not out of fear. Out of respect. But know, if their intent is pure, even if they are not ascensded, they cannot hurt you, cannot derange that which is un-derangeable. You are safe, and once your helpers know you have an interst, WATCH OUT! You will get what you want.
Just don't make the mistake of assuming the person who handed you a key is the key master. That would not be wise. You are surrounded by helpers who want you to realize your own power. Is it fun for you hanging out with “healers” who think they know more about your body than you? Ha! You are both in the matrix.
Your DNA is the way out.
I want to mention two more points and then I am gone. They are about the reality chair, and about weed.
The reality chair is a thing that David Wilcock talks about. It's carries the handle “Lookinglass," I think. It's in his youtube video on 2012. Anyway, he talks about how “the government” was able to, in essence, create an external Merkahbah.
There is a movie, by the way, that shows you what an external merkahbah looks like and behaves, and that movie is “Contact.”
Anyway, these government types all took a ride in the chair, and one by one they report that as they reached 2012, “the time lines merged.”
What Wilcock deduced, quite understandably, was that all our CURRENT potentials merge, and we then live just one probability.
He didn't take it far enough, wasn't outrageous enough.
The whole point to this merge is that past, present and future merge. They become one. What are you if you are not temporally based? What are you if time does not apply to you? If both time and space have become irrelevant to you? You're multidimensional.
So, there's that.
And then, a thought on what I saw today on youtube from Bashar. He was asked about medical marijuana, and his response was packed. Two minutes of amazing truth.
He said that this plant was indeed a gift, and when ingested, it is meant to assist you to reach just below the template level of reality. This explains why some of my shocking experiences have been when already high. It's just easier to pop up, even higher, when you are already high enough to become aware of your planning.
This makes a lot of sense.
It explains all those stupid conversations you had in high school and college, thinking about how money is really just green paper, on and on and on, all those conversations, all those aha moments. Yep. Template reality.
Bashar goes on to say that the idea behind the plant is to assist you in reaching that vibrational signature, and once familiar with it, then it is possible to pop there at will, without the plant.
He advised getting entangled, getting in that space that the plant has given you, through imagination or meditation, just reach back and feel it, imagine it, and then talk to the plant. It will speak to you and help you to learn many things.
So I think that is a very nice confirmation, a nice explanation of the mechanics, and I appreciate that.
Someone Dolores Cannon hypnotized, when they were high enough to contact their higher self or “SC” as Dolores calls it, and the SC said that marijuana was a gift from the galactics, and it is here to assist in all aspects of human endeavor. It is a living friend, and it is proof that we have been assisted every step of the way. Then the SC, with the human in trance, drew a little picture of it, just so there would be no confusion. It's maryjane, sitting there, drawn by someone's SC. Dope. Flower. Our friend, it turns out.
No wonder we first wavers like it so much. And thank God for our younger brothers and sisters, our second wavers, the twenty and thirty year olds who came in not quite as convinced as we were that these rules we function under are mandatory.
Thank God for our young ones.
So, this is how it will be playing. I realized, sitting on my bed having one of the monologues that settle and quiet me, that I am indeed ready to be what many will have to say is a conscious channel. OK, you can call me that. But I have done this ascension thing, and I know my way around a psyche, and I only want to help.
I can do readings with Tarot, but I will always let people just ask questions, the once with relevance and poignancy and trouble. And together I just bet we'll be able to sort it out.
And then I take a look up again, and realize just what it is that I am saying.
I am saying that I am confident that if you come to me with a problem, together the two of us can come up with an exalted answer that will help everything just glide into place better.
Yep, I can do that.
And so I will, and I am ready. It's all laid out now, in front of me, lit up and clear.
I will start just where I am and know that this is the point of power. In my present. It really is right now. That's the only place where I can truly and easily touch the divine. Right here, right now, painted nails tapping quietly across a laptop keypad. This now. Right here.
So I am ready for the next step.
Then I got up from my bed, made some coffee, and waited for my son and ex-husband to come to the house and gather things for his weekend away from me. While waiting, my ex-husband and co-parent very quietly and lovingly announces that he has gotten engaged (YAY!) is expecting to relocate to the East Coast, way out to a dinky little place by the sea, come the fall. Wow!
And then, after learning that, I opened my front door and found a letter reminding me that very soon my lease is up and I really should start thinking about what comes next.
Yeah. Just like that.
Wake up realizing that the next step is indeed RIGHT HERE, and then BAM, “Guess what, I am engaged and relocating,” (to which I danced a jig of happiness!) and “Ooh, we checked our records, and you might want to think about this whole moving thing.”
I close with the thing my teachers used to tell me, with a wink and a nod. They said it often, and it stuck.
Yesterday, they called it “coincidence.”
Today, they call it “synchronicity.”
Tomorrow it will be known as “skill. “
Blog entry
26 Apr 2013 - 8:54pm
I now have perspective as I look back to the time before the big shift of this year. Everything is manifesting quickly. I am very content even though I am going through some serious physical discomfort. It is all about balance people. My body is trying to balance itself due to cause and effect. What is the cause and effect? Many many things attributed to these struggles. Not just one thing. It is not supposed to be an easy transition. Think about it. We are shape shifting. If you believe that our bodies are changing to accommodate higher energies then that is shape shifting. It's like a horror movie in slow motion sometimes where the dude is turning into a werewolf and back again.
I have discovered that I can no longer tolerate certain foods. New humans coming on the scene have allergies to the foods we were eating for years. Our bodies were struggling to deal with these foods, genetically modified and just the wrong foods at the wrong time, too much food etc. As people get older they lose their ability to continually try to balance and deal with these toxins and imbalances. But these new humans know right away that it is just wrong for the body. This is what they meant when they said that the ones that opened their awareness and were open to change would have a much smoother transition than those that kept their eyes shut and held tightly to old beliefs. Since I have cut out milk and added sugars, coffee and anything not fresh and natural I feel better. I thought I was dying. I did. No doctor could tell me what was wrong with me or help me. But I went to a Chinese doctor for acupuncture and now I am feeling better. I have traded my pain pill in for colloidal minerals and vitamins, pro-biotics and a natural anti inflamatory. I eat fruits and veggies and yogart, grapefruit and anything that is in season. That is another very important thing. We are one with our environment. Don't eat anything that doesn't grow here naturally or at least is not seasonal to your area. You body knows what is in season and what is natural even if you mind doesn't. In my opinion our biggest battle is taking our body through these energetic changes. I don't give a rats ass about the disclosure process really. It will happen in it's own time. It IS HAPPENING!! yay we know this. What I have noticed as a direct result of this incoming energy is that I am ENGAGED in my life. I am focused and creating even though my body hurts most of the time. I am not lying down and dying.
Thanks to Jimmy here on this site and a friend of mine in Tallahassee I am now fully engaged in a project to take my music to the public and have all kinds of opportunities pouring in. I got a band together and put forth the effort and everything is falling into place. That is how you create your reality. I could be just as happy working on my farm quietly but I want to share my music and use it to do great things in the world. I am 49 this year. I have never felt so comfortable and confident in my life with what I am. I have faith that I will feel like I am in my twenties as well very soon. But none the less I will continue to rock on in joy and contentment because I CHOOSE TO!
Blog entry
26 Apr 2013 - 5:00pm
Written by Wes Annac
In a recent chat I had with them, the Pleiadians spoke about the difference between the instated “veil of forgetfulness” humanity currently exists under, and the veils and barriers purposefully set in place by the cabals and by lower astral forces who have wanted us only to feed our energy to them so that they can sustain themselves with negative and dense energies.
Some would call those astral beings “Archons” but as I’ve said before, that term gives a bit of a “negative ET” vibe that could be more hurtful than helpful for the ET truth movement. There are genuinely positive and spiritual, evolved Galactic beings actively assisting us in our evolution but in my opinion, their image has been muddied with “Archon” talk.
However, I have no desire to separate myself from those with “Archon” beliefs and only bring them up because of the aforementioned veils and barriers being purposefully kept in place by lower astral beings (who I do not believe are extraterrestrial) and by some of the descendants of the cabal heads.
Again, there is a very real difference between those barriers and the “veil of forgetfulness” we have instated for ourselves to learn and grow under. What’s interesting about both of these veils is that they can help us along our soul growth.
Yes, the “veil of forgetfulness” is established for the purpose of aiding in our soul growth, but I’d imagine the cabals or the lower astral beings employing them didn’t imagine that the barriers they would attempt to put over us would eventually aid in our growth as well. They certainly are, and we can go out of our way to notice when extreme negativity is attempting to change our perspective and rightly put an end to it.
Absolutely everything that happens on this Earth is ultimately designed for our soul growth. Yes, the cabals have attempted to make the playing field unfair with the instating of barriers designed to feed and enforce negativity in as many souls as possible, but we the awakening public are now recognizing such veils and working to put an end to them so that all of humanity can find and feel the lightened vibrations making their way to us now.
I also wanted to echo what was said by the Pleiadians during our chat and remind us that those barriers, while having been established for the purpose of holding humanity back, do not have to hold us back or bring us down and like everything else, our own feeding of negativity will determine how strong of an influence they have over us.
Some may hear talk of instated barriers attempting to enforce negativity in the minds and hearts of humanity and assume that there is nothing they can do about them – that is not true!
Though an outside force has established them, the negativity-enforcing barriers that would attempt to change our perspective can only have as much power over us as we give them. Yes, they have been able to remain in a powerful position because too many unknowing souls have fed them with their negativity and hatred for so very long but as so many of us are beginning to awaken now, we can recognize the presence of attempted overwhelming negativity within us and affirm that it have absolutely no effect upon us.
The cabals and the beings who have employed them are quite desperate for the energy of the awakening humanity. I was lying in bed this morning having a conversation with one of my guides about this very subject. Our energy is becoming increasingly pure and more Lighted, and with this will come the fading lower beings on this Earth who only wish to usurp our energies from us and truly, they only can if we let them.
To say they are desperate is perhaps an understatement. These beings have fed off of the manifested lower energy of humanity for centuries and now, in the blink of an eye millions of starseeds and enlightened individuals are stepping forth and helping humanity to see that there is something better along the horizon.
Through our individual and collective actions, every one of us are putting a stop to the lower dimensionality that has run rampant on this world for far too long, and we can recognize that a necessary aspect of this mission is confronting and transmuting the barriers of extreme lower dimensionality that have attempted to enforce negativity in our minds and hearts.
The cabals have been aided in feeding those barriers with the distorted food and drinks they have attempted to replace our real food and drinks with, as well as with the lower frequencies being emitted from the various gadgets we use every day and a plethora of other things. They have set up so many aspects of our society intended to feed and enforce lower dimensionality and as has been said by plenty of souls, channeled and terrestrial alike; all one needs to do is turn on the television to see the enforcement of lower dimensionality in action.
So yes – the instated barriers attempting to feed negativity which we can easily transmute and get away from the influence of, are different from our veil of forgetfulness in that a malevolent force has employed them and tried to get us to feed them. However, even they present an opportunity for soul growth (though it was not their intention) as does the presence of the cabals on this world in general.
Again; we will come to find that everything has been designed by the higher realms to assist us along our growth (even that which was designed by lower forces to hold us back) and if you ever happen to feel the overwhelming presence of negativity or dense energy around you, you can recognize when a lower being or an aspect of the barriers of negativity being fed is attempting to usurp your energy, and rightly put an end to it with transmutation.
If any of you have this problem repeatedly, I would recommend making daily affirmations that only beings of the highest and purest Christed consciousness be with and all around you. Ask Archangel Raphael to be with you at all times, and to Himself help to act as a transmuter for the dense energies we have come here to do just that to.
Nothing established on this Earth to hold us back actually has to, and it’s important for us not to give our sacred energy to anything that is not of the higher realms we are growing toward. It’s safe to say that we’ll continue to be given lessons surrounding the theme of not giving our power away and when the influence of the cabals has been fully purged from this world, we certainly will not have to worry about any instated veils or barriers attempting to steal our energy.
Even the veil of forgetfulness will have stopped becoming necessary!
Wes Annac – Reminding you that your sacred energy is yours, and nobody else’s
WesAnnac.com
AquariusParadigm.com
Story
26 Apr 2013 - 3:30pm
How To Evaluate Diamonds / Addicted To Hate
.
`
Certainly you have noticed that many who speak of love are some of the most hateful and selfish people on the
planet.
Your job, should you wish to accept the mission, jim, or jane? ,
is to begin to understand the nature of duality,
in order to begin to decode these behaviors.
Part of this, and an important beginning, is to learn, by practicing, to feel, to practice feeling, the
actual living vibrations that are indeed and in truth behind the expressions, phrases, sentences you
may see or read.
Words can and are frequently used to deceive self and others.
For instance, one can use 'pretty' words, but have actual vibrations of hate and other feelings
within those words, before they chose those words.
This is very common.
There is , to some degree, a textural fondation of assumption , almost automatically, that words
carry a sort of set authority,
but remember that words are generally used to express ideas,concepts,feelings,issues,intents.
Therefore the first inception is these things, not the words.
The words are constructed creatively to transport these actual real energies of true intent.
That is why words can be neither trusted or taken on face value.
Sort of a bit like ' the bomb inside the bag' .
If you wish to arise from illusion on earth, practice learning to experience , consider, and
understand the reality behind words, by learning to practice experiencing the actual living
vibrational truth of 'the creation'.
Only in this way, can you learn to cease being diffused, distracted by minutia, fooled and deceived
into illusion , which in fact, is not actually existing.
Perhaps you are feeling a bit annoyed, that this could be going on.
Of course it is.
People may create regulations and boundaries, each and every one,
however, source does not micromanage 'others', creations if you wish, in these ways.
This may be what your civilizations describe as free will.
The free will is to experience or create or feel any possible feeling you like, in any vibration you
care to.
The mind becomes lost in words , and realities based on crude approximations of reality,
and lost, finds that it wishes to explore and perhaps find it's way out, perhaps claw it's way out.
Which is fine, but add ego and attachment to it, and then you have ones mixing clawing their
way out , all fine,... with self created concepts, images of self , grandiose, different than the living
vibrations behind the word, behind the thought, behind the action.
This is the disjunct that tethers many 'lightworkers' and others from attaining alignment with their
actual and real ' very own real self',
as even that 'real self' must be in effect, considered an enemy of the grandiose self image,
concept, idea, for certainly there is a difference.
This is a lowering effect, rather than a rising effect.
This is the reason that it is said, you can fool many, but you will never be able to fool your self and
your real being, because sentencing them to be different is perpetuating, hopefully not eternally,
the illusion of self that arises from enforcing 'two different selves'.
.
Always and forever, probably,....
Hilarion
April 26, 2013
Story
26 Apr 2013 - 1:15pm
Friday, 26 April, 2013
We are at a monumental threshold! Those of us who are ready are breaking free from the Fear Program. There is a pattern I have seen among my clients, friends, family and world events that I am really excited about. People are able, in intense, potentially frightening situations, to choose to feel intense love and gratitude instead. There is a new template coming in for how we can live here on Earth, especially in relationship to consciousness gravity here. More on this later. Now, I want to share a couple of stories.Susan was at the Boston Marathon, near the Finish Line, waiting for her two children to complete their first marathon race. It had been a wonderful, uplifting day. At various spots along the race path Susan and her husband, along with thousands of other friends and family of the racers, had encouraged and cheered on all the runners . They had been training for many months. There was a huge sense of accomplishment and success. It was such an uplifting and satisfying experience for everyone.
And then the bombs exploded.
Susan never felt fear, for herself, her children or for the other people. She told me, “Surprisingly I stayed pretty aware after my initial reaction of extreme anger that someone would do such a thing at such a positive event. I knew given the crowds that there would be multiple injuries and not knowing what to do to help I began to try and create peace and calm within me in as big a way as possible. That’s when I instinctively started doing the ImagiCreation Breath, which kept me in a state of awareness and away from fear. I felt like I was watching the events from a very different perspective.”
Susan knew that there was a potential for people to panic and start to stampede, causing more injuries or even deaths. She breathed in a feeling of calm and love and then expanded those feelings out to the crowds.
When Susan and I talked a couple of days later,she told me she was a little confused about what happened since it kind of felt like she was disconnected. “Is it OK to be disconnected from other people and the world?” This rang a bell in my head since a couple of other people had mentioned feeling disconnected lately. What I understand is that what people are feeling disconnected from is the Drama and Fear Program. Since that is the main way we have experienced intense emotions historically, it can be disconcerting to no longer have that same kind of connection.
My read is that this bombing was directed at those of us who are ready to break free from the Old Energy Game, though not consciously on the part of the bombers. Think of how long we have worked to accomplish an amazing goal, one we have never done before. Like the runners who were finishing when the bombs exploded. They were more likely to be the first timers since the pro’s had passed much earlier. Then the satisfaction is ruined, taken away. I think you can relate to the frustration. I think it is interesting that the number of people hospitalized (I read online) was 144, the number of Archangel Families.
One of the main reasons we chose to experience incarnations on Earth is that there is so much intensity here. Most of the other places of soul incarnation don’t have such a range of emotions or the same vivid colors (visually and metaphorically) than we have here. Many years ago (about 25) I did some powerful emotional release work. At one point I was literally curled up in a ball on the floor, sobbing out huge amounts of shame and hopelessness. It was the worst feeling I had ever had. Suddenly, I popped out of my human self and observed my body from the point of view of my Greater Self (GS). From that level of consciousness this was a wonderful, really intense experience. It wasn’t that my GS was uncompassionate, it was just different. My awareness went back and forth from human to GS in increasingly rapid transitions, until I was aware of both of them at once. This was a significantly transformational experience for me. I understood WHY we choose to have experiences that really suck from the point of view of the personality. This also allowed me to be more detached from emotions. It doesn’t mean that I no longer have the “negative” emotions (though it is much less), but I don’t attach to it in the same way. You could say I don’t identify with it, meaning that I know these emotions are not ME, they are something that I am experiencing.
Another wonderful example of someone being able to choose love and gratitude rather than fear in an intense situation came to me from Simone in Germany’ Simone fell from her bicycle, landing on her hand. The injury was bad, her skin was all bloody and torn and her wrist was swollen, very painful and, she thought probably broken. Her husband drove her to the hospital. Let me tell a little back story so you understand how terrifying a trip to the hospital is for Simone.
About a year ago, after a period of time not feeling well, Simone finally went to the doctor. She was diagnosed with a debilitating, life-long disease. They kept her in the hospital for a week, constantly telling her that she almost died and that she must take medication for the rest of her life. As you can imagine, she did not want to have to take drugs all the time, but also, the medication made her feel really bad. She did a lot of work, with me and other natural healers in her area. Within a few weeks she was able to lower the dose and ultimately stop taking the medication. The doctors had continued to test her for a while to make sure she was adjusting to the medication and she never told them she was not taking it anymore.
Any of you who have tried to talk about natural healing or energy work with most Allopathic Doctors know how miserably judged you are and it is just plain does not do any good anyway. So when Simone was filling out the input form at the hospital and she came to the part where they want to know if you have certain diseases, she started to shake with fear. Her (wonderful) husband saw her and said, “No, you are healthy!” Simone checked the “no” box. This was a powerful shift that allowed her to then look at her hand and feel and express love and gratitude that it had taken the brunt of the fall. She could have been really injured in many other places The intensity of love and gratitude she felt was so big that she felt it physically, similarly to how powerfully she had felt the fear. Her husband created a space of complete non-judgment of her, and total belief in her. In that safe space she shifted the intensity of the fear into an intensity of love and in that instant the bone was healed. The doctor was surprised that it wasn’t broken and was amazed when a week later her skin was completely healed. “You have an amazing ability to heal yourself.” he said. He doesn’t know the half of it!
Yesterday I began to write an email to share with you this awareness I had of the threshold of consciousness on which we are perched. I received an email from the Shamanic Astrology Mystery School (the astrology I use). Inside was an offer to hear Lisa Michaels and Cayelin Castell (Co-founder of Shamanic Astrology) talk about the Eclipse Cycle starting today, April 25th through May 25th. I was amazed at how the astrology so closely matched what I have been feeling and perceiving. I will write a fairly brief overview with my interpretations and for those of you who are interested in delving more deeply into the astrology, I will give you the link to the call. BTW, the recording was offered to be shared with all who are interested. I am not familiar with Lisa Michaels and am not particularly endorsing the online training they are offering.
Ok, here we go! Eclipses always come in groups and during this cycle (or cauldron as Cayelyn calls it) there is potential for accelerated growth. What ever you are holding in your attention will be accelerated, so I want to give you an idea of how the Cosmic Tides are flowing.This Eclipse Cycle is kicked off today (April 25th) by a Full Moon in Scorpio with a slight eclipse. The theme of the cycle is Scorpio; intense emotions and mastery over them, manifesting, death and re-birth and ecstatic, orgasmic life-force energy which is related to money. Think of creating and other 2nd chakra stuff. That juicy, life-force energy is definitely part of attracting/making money.
Also to note, Saturn, which creates the structure and form on Earth is residing in Scorpio for the next two years. Remember what I said about the potential for a new template? While working with the Daily Energetic Support Group, we were offered a template which allows us to not be so weighed down by the consciousness gravity. For our bodies this means a greater ease in moving through physical reality, as if we are in lower gravity. Emotionally, we are able to live with more emotional lightness, joy, sillyness (as opposed to seriousness) and “pleasure in a sensual, earthy, grounded, relaxed and satisfying way”. The quote is from the Beings who delivered the template and helped me to activate it. Back to astrology.
The next eclipse is in Taurus on May 8th.or 9th depending on where you live. This is an annular solar eclipse which means the Moon is far away from the Earth (appearing smaller) and so we still see the edges of the Sun during the eclipse, called the Ring of Fire. Taurus energy is just like the ancient meaning for the Egyptian Hieroglyph, Nefer. It means beauty and nature and so much more. Shamanic Astrology describes Taurus as seeking the Garden of Earthly Delights. Taurus and Nefer understand the connectedness and cycles of Nature. Other descriptors are receiving, abundance and a more gentle but no less powerful life-force energy. Since Venus (personal feminine energy) and Mars (personal masculine energy) are also in Taurus, I expect that we can experience change on a personal level. I love the way Simone and her husband worked together to create magic. But, don’t think you will miss out because you don’t happen to have the perfect spouse of the opposite gender. I am writing about the personal experience of archetypal forces, not individual humans.
The last eclipse of this cycle is again a lunar eclipse on May 24th or 25th with the Moon having just entered Sagittarius. When you are traveling on Sagittarius Road, you are on the fastest path to expansion. For me, this says that the transformation we go through with the Scorpio/Taurus Eclipse Cycle will make way for the New Template for how we can experience more lightness, physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually, here on Earth. Sound good to me!
Here’s the link to the Shamanic Astrology audio. http://lisa-michaels.com/planets/
Sarah Biermann - Teacher, Intuitive Counselor, Energy Healer, Writer and Artisthttp://imagi-creation.com/
Story
26 Apr 2013 - 1:11pm
Thursday, 25 April, 2013
Today, April 25, 2013, is the Full Moon Wesak Festival which is the 2nd Full Moon Festival of Spring. Even though Spring is only occurring in the Northern Hemisphere, the Light that bathes the Planet during these powerful Celestial alignments blesses ALL Life evolving on this sweet Earth. The Festival of Wesak has been celebrated on the Taurus Full Moon for millennia. This year the influx of Light from the Wesak Full Moon is being greatly enhanced by a Lunar Eclipse. The Full Moon occurs at 12:47 p.m. Pacific Daylight Time and the Lunar Eclipse immediately follows at 1:07 P.M. PDT.
The influx of Light involving the Three Full Moon Festivals of Spring begins five days before the actual Full Moons and expand for five days following the Full Moons, so there is plenty of time to assimilate these Gifts of Light from On High.
I know there is some confusion about whether the Wesak Full Moon is the Full Moon of Taurus or the Full Moon of May, but the Company of Heaven has given us some important information that will clear the confusion and help us to experience all of the Gifts that bless Humanity and the Earth during the Three Full Moon Festivals of Spring. As a note of clarity, when I refer to the Full Moon of Aries, the Full Moon of Taurus, and the Full Moon of Gemini, I am talking about the Sun Cycles in which the Full Moons of Spring occur. Please take the following information into the Flame of Truth pulsating in the Divinity of your heart and allow your I AM Presence to reveal to you the Truth of this sacred knowledge.
Springtime begins in the Northern Hemisphere with the Vernal or Spring Equinox. This takes place March 21st or 22nd every year and initiates us into the embrace of the Sun Cycle of Aries. The energies that bathe the Planet during the Celestial alignment of the Equinox pulsate with the Resurrection Flame. This Gift from our Father-Mother God is a resplendent Sacred Fire that has a Mother of Pearl radiance. The Resurrection Flame is the frequency of vibration that awakens the hibernating animals and resurrects the Nature Kingdom back to life after the respite of the long winter months. It is not by chance that the pageant of Passover and Easter took place during the time of year when the Resurrection Flame was in full force.
The first Full Moon following the Spring Equinox is celebrated as the Passover Full Moon. Easter is the first Sunday following the first Full Moon after the Spring Equinox. That Full Moon is always the Full Moon in the Sun Cycle of Aries. This is the First Full Moon Festival of Spring and it is the celebration of the Path of Divine Love that was revealed to Humanity through The Christ. Every year during this Full Moon Festival, Jesus The Christ, as well as the exponents of Christ Consciousness and the Path of Divine Love throughout Infinity, bathe the Planet with Divine Love and the sacred knowledge revealing the Oneness of ALL Life. This annual influx of Divine Love and Christ Consciousness has been occurring for millennia and has been instrumental in Humanity’s awakening process.
The Second Full Moon Festival of Spring is the Wesak Festival. This is the Full Moon that occurs in the Sun Cycle of Taurus. During this Celestial alignment the Christ and the Buddha join forces to bless the Earth and Humanity with their sacred Gifts. The Christ Light is the embodiment of Divine Love within which every particle of Life lives, moves, breathes, and has its Being. The Buddha Light is the Divine Wisdom, the Enlightenment, that emanates from the Love of God. The Wesak Full Moon Festival is designed to bring the Love of Christ and the Wisdom of Buddha into a sacred space of Oneness within the hearts and minds of Humanity.
During the Wesak Full Moon people around the world focus on the Wisdom and Enlightenment of Buddhic Consciousness brought to Earth by Gautama Buddha. Every year thousands of pilgrims travel to the Wesak Valley deep in the Himalaya Mountains of Tibet during the Full Moon of Taurus to hold the sacred space for the return and blessings of the Buddha.
The Third Full Moon Festival of Spring is celebrated during the Full Moon that occurs in the Sun Cycle of Gemini. This Festival is known as The Goodwill Festival of Humanity. During this Full Moon, the Divine Love of Christ and the Divine Wisdom of Buddha, which have been building in momentum since the two previous Full Moon Festivals, are intensified and greatly expanded through the Mental and Emotional Strata of Earth. This influx of Light enhances Humanity’s ability to unify our hearts and minds with the Divine Heart and Mind of our Father-Mother God. This year the Good Will Festival of Humanity will take place during the Full Moon in Gemini on May 25, 2013. This Full Moon will also be greatly enhanced by a Lunar Eclipse.
On rare occasions there will be two Full Moons during one Sun Cycle. This happens because a Full Moon occurs every 28 days and the Sun Cycles last between 28 and 31 days depending on which months are involved in each cycle. When a second Full Moon occurs in a Sun Cycle it is known as a Blue Moon and it is considered a wonderful bonus. A Blue Moon greatly enhances the activities of Light that were initiated with the first Full Moon of that particular Sun Cycle.
The reason there is so much confusion about the timing of the Wesak Festival is because of some decisions that were made in 1950 at the first Conference of the World Fellowship of Buddhists which was held in Sri Lanka. During that conference the Buddhists decided to make the Full Moon in the Month of May a Public Holiday to honor Buddha. Since the Wesak Festival focuses on Buddha many people began combining the Wesak Festival with the Public Holiday during the Full Moon of May. Unfortunately, that decision disregarded the other two, very important, Full Moon Festivals of Spring.
In Truth, anytime people open their hearts and invoke the blessings of Buddha, he will be there in his full regal Presence. So whether or not the Wesak Festival falls on the Full Moon of May in a particular year, Buddha will bless all who turn their attention to him and invoke the Light of God. The reason the Beings of Light in the Realms of Illumined Truth are reiterating the information about the Three Full Moon Festivals of Spring is not to dispute our present belief systems, but to enhance what we know so we can benefit from ALL of the opportunities we are given throughout the year to add to the Light of the world. This knowledge is intended to accelerate our Ascension process. The Three Full Moon Festivals of Spring are among the most powerful opportunities given to us through Earth’s annual Celestial alignments.
Please do not let these opportunities pass you by. During these powerful Full Moon Festivals, listen to your heart. Invoke the Light of God and focus on the patterns of perfection you want to cocreate with our Father-Mother God on the recently Birthed New Earth we are all abiding upon.
When you are in a state of Listening Grace, feel the Gratitude pouring forth from our Father-Mother God and the Company of Heaven in appreciation of your willingness to add to the Light of the World. You are Blessed beyond your knowing!
This article is copyrighted, but you have my permission to share it through any medium as long as the proper credit line is included.
©2012 Patricia Diane Cota-Robles - Patricia Diane Cota-Robles New Age Study of Humanity's Purpose, Inc. a 501 (c) 3 nonprofit educational organization www.eraofpeace.org
video
26 Apr 2013 - 10:34am
Published on 26 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
Yes, that was what a friend shared with me in regard to yesterday's video in which I expressed how important it is to me that spiritual people need to be involved in both the inner and outer work of personal and societal transformation. I had expressed my concern that since childhood, just like repeated flying dreams though not as frequent, I have had dreams of martyrdom, which I relegated to past lives. As these thoughts have come to me, I have stated to God again and again: "Not this time." Still, I have had friends suggest to me that my actions in the political arena make me a target, which is likely why so many locals seem to shy away from me. To them, my strong stance for justice makes them uncomfortable, since they have chosen the more practical approach of conformity to the world as it is. For me, that has never been a viable option, since, as I've said many times, my goal has been to help establish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Can that be done without humans becoming proactive? I think not. To me, the required pro-activity must be both inner and outer, not either or.
Story
26 Apr 2013 - 6:16am
by Kathryn E. May, PsyD on 04/25/13
It is a transition time, a quiet pause before the storm, as you say. But this time, the storm will be an inundation of good feelings, excitement and disbelief. The Disclosure event that has been planned for all of you will “blow you away.” The folks from Inner Earth are very excited to at last meet you, and many of you will be welcomed to come there for your awakening/medical treatments which will change you DNA, heal your illnesses, and make you young again. You will be able to live for what will seem to you like an eternity, in the 5 dimensional body, in perfect health. You will also gain enormous leaps in your intelligence, allowing you to communicate telepathically and remember everything you wish to remember, without having to write anything down.
You will have access to Universal knowledge via a combination of sensing and remembering which will put you in constant communication with Us, and We will gladly share our knowledge with you, Dear Ones. You will find that you are able to love more deeply, feel compassion for every living creature, and reach out in friendship to all. This change will occur in all of you who have agreed to take the Shift into higher dimensions.
It is impossible for Us to describe to you what it is like for the higher dimensional Beings who live with Us, who communicate with each other in Love and Peace.
There will be no more wars, no more want, and no more of the painful heart-wrenching feelings of losing everyone you love every 80 years or so. You will live long enough to build your cathedrals and bridges, see your great grandchildren grow and flourish, and get to know the rules of the Universe. You will live in the Paradise you have been promised, and the lion will truly lie down with the lamb. As we have mentioned earlier, no one will have to eat anyone else for nourishment, so peace will truly reign among the fauna of the forests and rivers. You will have the opportunity to experience life in a body, but it will be a body of crystalline substance, with no maintenance problems.
You will also be provided with the opportunity to meet with all the loving members of your soul family, who have traveled with you through numerous incarnations on Earth and elsewhere. What a joyful celebration it will be when you can say to each other: “Remember the time when we...” and you will both remember! You will also learn the identity of your Masters and guides, those who have supported and nurtured you through this lifetime and possibly many others. All will appear to you in colors of wondrous hues, in patterns of thought and feeling, as you discover the ability to see-feel, and to think-feel in ways you have no knowledge of now.
There will be much to do, much to discover, and the wherewithal to discover it. You will make friends with beings of infinite variety, some humanlike, others far from human, but all with feelings, intelligence and consciousness. There is no limit to the personal, scientific and spiritual discoveries you can pursue with others, as you come to understand the nature of Universes and the Cosmic order.
For some of you, the greatest thrills in the beginning will be seeing the teachers you have revered and studied with, coming to greet you in person. For others, it will be the chance to learn about the Universal Laws and to experience Creation first hand. Yet others will delight in the opportunity to cavort with animals of all shapes and sizes without any fear. And yes, of course you will encounter your beloved pets from this and former lives, who are living in perfect contentment, waiting for another encounter with you, their beloved Master.
Of course, you are all champing at the bit, as you say, to know when. On what date is this glorious celebration to finally begin? The earliest timelines of possibility have already come and gone. We continue to monitor the level of fear on the planet which would cause chaos and rejection of the opportunity to welcome your Star Brothers and Sisters. The meter is dropping, ever so slowly. We had hoped that the Sirius Disclosure movie would present the issue in such clear form that the population could finally accept that UFO’s are not unidentified at all, but are the ships carrying not only your Twin Flames and Masters. It will also be the opportunity for Sananda/Jesus to make his promised appearance as he steps off the Mother Ship, the New Jerusalem, to greet his faithful followers who have waited with their hearts filled with Love and Joy to welcome his Second Coming.
Of course as many of you know it will not be his second coming but his eighth, but that is not important now. Those of you who are old souls will remember your lifetimes in company with Sananda, the bringer of Christ Consciousness to Planet Earth. You will be at higher levels of consciousness than you ever imagined possible for you, and the adventures which will open up to you will include travel throughout the galaxies, and lives filled with Love and companionship if that is what you choose. For those who are exhausted by the efforts of carrying the Light for long incarnations through the Dark Times, there will be solace and quiet healing for a time. You will be cared for in the loving arms of Angels who will provide for your every need until you are once more ready to resume the Great Adventure which is Life.
And now, Dear Children, do your parts for just a little while longer by sending on the information about the Sirius Disclosure movie website, where you can watch the movie or purchase the DVD. Purchase a copy yourself and have a showing for all your friends. Also go to the Citizens Hearings for Disclosure website and order the live stream of the entire hearings event and/or archives of the week’s testimony. Call CNN and your local TV affiliate and ask if they are going to cover the proceedings, and if not why not? It will take a groundswell of citizen action to turn the ship around, but it can be done. Send the information to everyone on your mailing list, with a short note about how this is the most important event of the last thousand years!
Then, sit back and enjoy the fun, as the planet awakens to the realization that there are profound and wonderful changes available to all of you, and you only need to convince your friends and neighbors to accept the gifts which are being offered by the Galactic friends who await your welcome.
We love you one and all, and await with great anticipation the reunion of our Dear Ones from Inner Earth and from the far reaches of the galaxies, and it will all take place right here, on Gaia.
We are Your Mother/Father God.
www.whoneedslight.org
Story
25 Apr 2013 - 11:53pm
If the world had one wish, what would it be? Take a moment and savor the question. It is not necessary for us to repeat it, but you may wish to mull it over a bit. Meanwhile, we will open the bag of interesting trinkets with a story about wishes and wishers that may help set the tone for thoughtful reflection amid the chaos of current tremulous change.
Once there was a somber village that never seemed to see the sun for more than a few minutes each day, if they saw it at all. Ominous black clouds would eat up the light and leave them blanketed in an unending gray bleakness. On one of these dreary days, it was beginning to take on a different kind of sheen, this gray cloud cover, and it shimmered ever so slightly in the breaking rays of the morning sun. It is not unusual for light to play tricks on the eye like this, but in this case, it was witnessed by some very somber members of the village community to be more than an apparition of visual context and more of an actuality in itself. It was noted in the logbook and forgotten from the general agenda of daily business. In the ensuing days, however, the shimmer emerged more and more, and was noted by more than the somber members of the village, and more and more by the people who had lived in the shadow of the clouds for what they considered to be far too long. In their estimation, it appeared for longer periods each day, and grew stronger in its opalescent effect as the days drew on. Still the clouds lingered, but the shimmer made them more tolerable, and pushed the people to expect something to happen that would change their world from gray to something less lightless. The poor among everyone, the rich among everyone, and those who sat outside the village gates all felt the urge to put their mental powers to work in the glow of this shimmer, to give it some life and to be in its favor. The village began to hum with an undercurrent of speaking and whispering, its visual expressions took a new turn as artists began to incorporate the effect of shimmeriness in their graphical designs, and writers started turning the pages of their thesauruses to discover some shimmer therein with which to enliven, surreptitiously, their written words. In this way the shimmer infiltrated the gray atmosphere of the village, and started to take on a life of its own, a definite form in the deep understanding of the people and a vibration in sound and movement. There began to appear more distinct appearances of shimmering shape and light was never before so faceted in its play! Thus began the beginnings of awareness and extending from it, entirely new communications were born.
As you read this, start to allow your mind to experience what it is to be in such a dynamic of light interplay. Do you know what it is to be under the drab blanket of gray blah-ness? Of course you do. It is something that has become pervasive in your modern world, either from mental longing for change or from actual blanketing of your skies with cloud cover. It is becoming more pervasive to know that many of your neighbors in your community and your nation and your world are taking some form of grief-reducing medication, or simply losing it altogether, and as a human among humanity, this is another fact of grayness in your life. It is becoming commonplace to be shuttered by fear, frozen in shock, numbed by disproportionate pain, alienated by brutality, and so on. Is this the future of humankind? you may wonder... adding doubt to the mix to bring the color to a distinctly hopeless shade of gray. It is not, if you believe in the reality of wishing, of foisting from its perch the dark shadow of death, of motivating your mind to cast off the belief structures that allow fear to take position and start nesting vipers of sheer madness. It is not, if you believe you can see through the veil of illusion that has been cast around you in vibrations of manufactured nature, if you believe that the future is not necessarily a function of what seems to be happening in the present transitory moment of media-saturated noise. Now then, do you feel the enveloping grayness as a cocoon ready to be cast aside? In the solitude of institutionalized grief and social separation, do you perceive the shimmer of light weaving its way through the individual threads trapping your spirit within a structure of artificial freedom? In similar fashion to a butterfly awakening to its new form, do you see that the safe cocoon of transformation is ready to become yesterday’s gray sheath, and that the world you have lived in is about to split open to allow the emergence of technicolor life as you have never imagined it to be? Be assured that something is set to change in your somber reality, dear ones, and know that it is time for you to come together and make a wish for a better world to become the new norm.
Now, how do you go about making a wish? It is handy to have a talisman, if that is what helps you gather your energies around a thought. It is not necessary, however, and even the most sacred sigils can simply be decoration when the one making the wish is secure in his or her own wishmaking mojo. Making a wish is simple enough, yet if you really want to see what can happen when you put your collective mind to the task, you could see a big change come into view faster than if you leave things to their own meandering route. Of course, things will happen whether you wish or not, whether you sit back and watch or whether you jump in with both feet and try to bend reality to a new shape with your will and talent. In the great scheme of What Is, everything changes, eventually. You are in the midst of great change now. Your involvement is safest when engaged at a distance, though there are certain among you who have volunteered to play more active parts than others. Wishing is not a passive waste of time, nor is it a futile whimpering in the dark corner from the condemned. You don’t have to think of it as living in the territory of “what if” if what you are wishing emanates from an understanding of your collective power to effect change.
What will you wish for, humans of earth? It is moments before the shimmer of hope again appears in your skies. Make your wish, and be ready for change.
Changing Address: Notes about Our Galactic History
Blog entry
25 Apr 2013 - 7:12pm
PLANETARY ~ SHARED BY REV. CHRISTINE MELERIESSEE
We have undergone a tremendous upheaval in the last week. We also have been preparing for it since 12-21-12. That does not make it any easier to experience or go through the energies in any shape or form. We did not post a Frequency Update last week for this exact same reason. Each time I felt the need to sit and call upon the energies to write even the Planetary Level, I became overloaded with a heaviness within me. I always know that in those circumstances it is not the right moment. The part that I share comes directly through my Higher Self and I knew that I needed to step back from projecting any messages either from my Highest Presence or the Unified Whole Command.
This week presents to us great opportunities to be more deeply connected to our Highest Presence but yet, will cause great upheavals in our emotional and mental levels. As of April 25th, 2013 we will be presented with a very powerful Full Moon, 3:58 PM, Eastern US, which resides in Scorpio in the Sun Sign of Taurus. This is going to open up doorways for more understanding of our inner selves as it represents our outer existence. With the Lunar Eclipse occurring at 1:58 pm, Eastern, this takes us into a deeper level of ourselves. The eclipse represents our relationships and especially to our-self so it is another grand opportunity to look at the dark places in our soul that need the light to shine upon them. It will also represent our role in mastery and we are given a perfect opportunity to connect with our ability to walk in Mastery in all levels of our life. The ascended masters are awaiting our arrival to do so while they train us to be the Masters for the New Earth.
We also will be experiencing the first of the three festivals of Wesak, The Festival of the Christ. This energy represents the Resurrection of the Self to prepare to go into a deeper level to prepare our physical bodies to incorporate more Light and Love Quotient during the Wesak moon. We conducted a ceremony on April 24th to experience all of these events in the City of Telos with many masters which is available for download, http://walkingterrachrista.com/tele-calls/mp3_listings/. If you would like to read more information about the festivals, please see our blog, The Wesak Festivals Have Arrived ~ 2013, .
Expect the unexpected through these changes. They are taking us into deeper levels so that we can now experience the magnificence of being on this pathway. But know, the work must be done. It is not going to happen automatically just by wishing it to occur.
The best advice I can give is to take these energies and ground them into the lower extremities of the body. As we do so, the energies will go within Gaia and she will take what you cannot handle physically. When we receive a higher light quotient, sometimes the body cannot hold onto it. This is why we are experiencing the highs and lows within our physical structure. So take time to send it to the Earth by walking on the ground, connecting with water, and eating properly so that the light-headedness does not become overwhelming. If it does, then take short naps or meditate and you will find you will go into another reality for a short time. These are the most powerful times of sleep when you acknowledge that you cannot stay awake, and then just sleep for short periods. I have done this for several years and when it’s time to wake up, surprisingly, you feel refreshed. It’s important to try and have a dialogue with your Higher Self as he/she is opening up the doorway for you to fully incorporate their energies.
We are coming into some very powerful months so it is important to sit and write down your thoughts, emotions, and experiences through the process. Wesak represents moving up the initiation ladder another level so record your desires of what you would like to achieve. After the three-month period you will definitely feel and see a change within your consciousness and possibly, your life.
COSMIC LEVEL ~ Unified Whole Command of Many Masters of Light
Greetings Fellow Comrades of the Light,
Happy Full Moon ~ what a beautiful moon it is at this time. Have you looked at it? If you have not, we know you are feeling the intensity of the energies. It is jam-packed with lots of goodies to help you experience your life in full acceleration of your desires.
But first, before you get to the point of accepting all that you have intended to happen, you must go through the Ring of Fire once again. We know ~ you are tired of hearing about the challenges and the transition and want it to occur NOW. Yes, we understand and we are not within your bodies so the compassion we have is not the same as someone speaking with you about how to experience these changes in a softer manner. Unfortunately, these energies in the next few days are not going to be anything but soft. They can be demanding and cause you to feel uncomfortable about being in your body.
This is because as your are becoming more multi-dimensional as there are other elements that need to be purged. Each month of this year will take you deeper into these changes but what we want to concentrate on right now is the PRESENT. Before we continue with this discussion, let’s chat about being in the Moment. It is an essential component that is necessary in your existence as the energies are shifting into the higher frequencies. Projecting through the year is only going to bring in anxiety of ‘what could be’ so we ask of you to concentrate on what is happening right now.
Experiencing a full moon with a Lunar Eclipse within Scorpio and Taurus ~ that is quite a bit to handle but then we add the Festival of the Christ. First of all this full moon is going to make you look deeper within yourself of the ways that you think and act. Then it will be time to take those energies and expand them outside of yourself. At first, it may seem uncomfortable to do so as they will have a different reaction that the innerself energies. But eventually it is going to change so that your inner being is the one that is guiding the outer form of living. This is an imperative stage to concentrate on as it is going to assist you with the Festival of the Christ energies.
The Festival of the Christ is when each of us as masters within and without a body, full reflect on what needs to be purged in order to receive the next phase of our initiations. It is a death experience that will occur through your four body system. Each year at this time it is important to have the realizations of who you are, what you were before, and how to accomplish what you desire. It is that simple in words but not in action. As you fully allow your inner securities to arise and take the next steps into your new reality, you must walk off into the unknown energies of experience. You may have an idea of what you are going through but do not know how to put it into practice. This is a perfect example of the way that it occurs. Mastery represents being in the NOW and if you project, then you are creating something to happen that is not focused upon your Higher Self and I AM Presence. It comes for the lower mind and can get you into a frustrated sense within your consciousness and life.
This is why it is so very important to take inventory at this time. Reflect who you are, what you want, and then the ideas will come to create the new reality. Without this, you will falter and feel as if you are pushing through doorways that are not opening. You will not be able to acquire the movement of synchronization within your life. The flow of your existence will become fully of unopened pathways. It is when you push in this manner that the movement ceases to be in alignment of the Universal Consciousness of Oneness. You are working within the confines of your third dimensional body and reality of the Lower Mind.
We share this just to explain what can happen in the process if you don’t allow the flow of ideas from your Higher Self and I AM Presence. In retrospect, what can happen on the opposite side of the energy is life is going to get better for you. You will find fluidness and the power of love and light to be your guide. You will have to release or purge old thoughts that you experienced within your mental consciousness as they will not work any longer. Ideas that you though you had will not work in this frame of reference but new ideas will appear like magic.
These energies are going to catapult you into new ways of existence that you would never have thought about previously. The movement of your life will change within a moment’s notice so you must be prepared for the change. Nothing stays the same in the higher realms of thought so you will start to experience this. If you find that you had a project that you were working on and it did not flow, then you need to change something. The project may be very good, but it is the timing and the precision in the way that it needs to be manifested.
You will be tested during this time to make sure you are very aware of your God consciousness within your life. Each of these energies during the next few days will enable you to look deeper within yourself but you must not deny them as you may miss a great opportunity that is about to occur. Know your inner self by meditating, breathing, connecting to your higher presence, and allowing the flow of energies of your masculine and feminine divine to become manifest in your world.
The resurrection process you are going through is going to prepare you for more elements to occur within your life. Going through these doorways is never easy but so rewarding. So if you feel ill, tired, and not yourself, take time away from your work, your computer, and your friends to just connect to yourself. The flow that will come to you within this process will be the doorway that you have been waiting to open.
Take the new energies that you are incorporating and give them to GAIA. Go to her waters, her lands, the mountains or outside your home. Breathe deeply as you move the higher frequencies through your body into your Earth Star as you and GAIA meet up with one another. This will help both of you; she will receive and you will be giving what you have received.
We walk with you during this special time. The Wesak energies this year are going to be most powerful elements upon the planet and it will be up to each of you individually in how you experience them and put them to good use in your pathway. This, in turn, is going to assist every one on the planet to receive the light you are allowing to incorporate within you.
Blessings and love in Oneness and the Creative Source that We Are Together.
The Unified Whole of Many Masters Walking with Each of You.
©2013 Walking Terra Christa, http://walkingterrachrista.com, Rev. Christine Meleriessee & Mike Hayden, 5th Dimensional Mastery ~ All Rights Reserved. No use without prior written permission allowed except for sharing the post in its entirety along with the link to this page, New Earth Frequency Update, Resurrecting to Receive More, 4-25-13.
Story
25 Apr 2013 - 5:38pm
If you disturb the 'peace' , i will hang you.
In this way , control and partial shaping of how much change occurs is affected and effected.
To believe that you are receiving the latest and greatest might not always be true,
as some of the most powerful expressions jolting change can be controlled out of the system,
and you might never see it, rather you will see acceptable versions under, within certain power
levels will you see.
You see, too much power promoting too much change...can disturb 'the peace'.
What happens is that if the frequencies and realities exceed the range of 'comfort, personal and
spiritual' , there can emerge a strong desire to 'get in the way',
and in this way there is an insidious movement to control content to the public in this way.
This is part of the control system indeed.
Lightworker designations do not alter this,
and there are no special 'instructions' from source to do this.
It is strictly freelance among individuals and groups.
In this way , challenge always exists to the taking off of the roof.
And probably always will.
Sort of like, there is a sheriff in town, who will be willing to 'regulate' reality, to 'keep it more
organized'.
So you can see that the dance between control , attempted control of humans' consciousnesses/
and non control continues.
You are encouraged to learn, you are encouraged to change, you are encouraged to be exposed
but within certain limits that 'we' prescribe for you, based on 'our greater maturity and vision',
in the name of 'not disturbing the peace' .and other conveniences.
This is part of the sludge that is being cleaned up.
This is a small mechanical part of why Yeshua Jesus was hanged, to warn, alert of this behavior.
These dynamics remain in play in today's times, and although there are small slits, even this is
limited as 'lightworkers' have taken the roles of the priests and the pontius.
.
So although it may seem as if you are being led in the latest and the greatest,
we would suggest for your consideration that you may be getting the 'latest and greatest' within a
certain pre described range, yet not beyond that.
In this way you are also being limited and controlled, by those who 'know' 'best',
what is good, what is real, what is 'allowed'.
often in the name of 'not disturbing the peace' and the greater good.
Peace, peace, and there is no peace.
Very limited.
Very controlled.
Take this into consideration as you imbibe.
In this way, you will at least be aware that there is even more now, than you will experience when
information is provided through 'structures' with 'limits', what we call informational controls.
We call these 'self appointed chiefs'.
Abuse of power exists everywhere. You could call it choice.
Perhaps this will save you from believing or assuming on face value that the information and
frequencies you come across is as complete or as vast as what is available, moving through the
ether and around your planet at this time.
When things expand or change too quickly, or with a jolt,
this prevalent mentality will often be ready to step up to control the intensity and scope of the
movements, if possible...
under the guise of slowing lowering it to more of the 'comfort' levels,.. and not 'disturbing the
peace' .
Well the 'peace' is meant to be disturbed,
for if it can be disturbed, it has not fully matured, and is more of a pseudo peace.
But yes, it is certainly more comfortable to not disturb the pseudo peace,
especially because self images and the part of the mind that believes do feel quite uncomfortable
when energies establish change and vibration beyond the range of reality registration and vibration
of the self images and the beliefs, accomplishments, positions, etc.
.
As far as positions go, two of the major positions are 'in the way' and 'not in the way' of new
frequencies which wish to come through the masses of lightworkers.
Many are comfortable controlling the flow of information if it is outside the prescribed comfortable
ranges, as there otherwise would be a loss of control, of the image of at least being on the forefront
of what is possible.
In this way, it is , can be more comfortable to limit information and energy into a more comfortable
version of spiritual reality,....and possibility...
than to limit the voraciousness of the self image, ego, and perceived position.. in the face of that
which it perceives to be 'beyond' it.
Of course, once allowed, it certainly is possible to learn from those frequencies, energies, and
larger 'realities', until finally no limitations remain, or are desired.
Present during times of change,and possibility....
Hilarion
April 25, 2013
Story
25 Apr 2013 - 2:37pm
The manuscript of survival – part 303 . April 25, 2013
The tide has turned a long time ago, but still, there are those under the influence of thinking that nothing is happening at all. They kick up the dust, and complain that everything is at a standstill. But is it truly that? We challenge you all to take a good look around you, and we think you will all see traces of this rush of incoming energies on all sides of you. Not only in the heart of those likeminded souls you are gathered together with here in this space, but also further afield. For your world is already starting to move beyond the level of awareness you might have thought was the limit for everyone not as ”open” as you to these new energetic messages. For they are all moving in some way, and even if some of you have a hard time seeing it, still it is happening, each and every day.
So again the message is the same, remember to focus your intent in the right direction, and then you will truly see results. Not because you are the one who will make all of this change happen, but because you too have in many ways been blinded to the effects of the light. For remember, for eons you too have been forced to stare into this wall of darkness that surrounded you on all sides, and now, when that impenetrable wall has been reduced to a heap of rubble in so many places, some of you still insist on keeping your eyes on those portions of the wall still standing as if nothing have happened. And so you feel despondent, and think that all of this work has been for nothing. But if you are willing to shift your focus, and in most cases, only for a mere fraction of an inch, you too will see that what was once a seemingly impenetrable fortress wall has now been breached in so many places. And now, you too will find a place where it is so easy to jump over the rubble and join those already frolicking in the fields outside.
We do not say this to scold you in any way, but just to remind you that the present is in some aspects mayhaps already much better than what you have envisaged some of the future to be. But again, it is the eyes of the beholder who define the “reality”. And so, if you choose to keep staring into the wall, then the wall will keep you captivated for a very long time ahead indeed. But if you choose to shift your focus, and run out and join all of those free spirits already savouring the sweet air of freedom, your reality will also follow suit. So again we say, be careful with what you attach yourself to, for the glue that keeps you in place now is a very strong one indeed. So make sure that you let yourself have the freedom of being glued to the brighter parts of this world, for they do exist, and they are getting brighter and lighter by the day.
And remember, the walls will not fall down any faster if you insist on trying to punch them down by focusing your whole power on them. These walls will fall the minute you step outside them. So give yourself the freedom to do just that, for by deciding to stay cooped up inside the remnants of this old fortress, you are only making it stand just that much longer, and this will not help you, nor the rest of mankind. You are here to break through the walls by letting go of the fear that helped to keep you imprisoned behind them, and this you cannot do by being unable to let these walls fall from your attention. So let go of any thoughts of being a battering ram that will force these last pieces of brickwork down. That is not your role, your role is to fly over these walls with your beautiful wings of freedom, and the moment you take to the air and lift yourself off from these old grounds, you will make the walls around you crumble into dust. And that is the only way to ensure that this old prison will not be standing a moment longer than it was supposed to.
It is easy to agree with all of this in principle, but as many of you have already ascertained, trusting yourself enough to let your wings take you over to those greener pastures is quite another thing. But do not wait too long now, lest you miss out on so much of the fun. For as soon as you arrive on that other side, you will find yourself surrounded by so much love and laughter, you will forget all about that long prison term you had to endure. For your memory will be wiped clean of all of the duress, and you will not waste another second thinking ”what if” or ”why did I do that” or ”why not sooner”. For then you will begin anew, and you will focus all your energy on creating, not on tearing down or even feeling remorse. For that is when you start with a clean slate, and you will have all the colors in the Universe to choose from when you start to make your own first image of the life you are about to start living.
Channel: Aisha North
Webpage: Aisha North – Channelings and Words of Inspiration
Translations
Dutch
English
Farsi/Persian
French
German
Hungarian
Italiano
Japanese
Portuguese
Romanian
Russian
Spanish
Swedish
Vietnamese
Blog entry
25 Apr 2013 - 2:33pm
DEEPLY AWAKE – FORGIVENESS
Well, things are coming to me pretty hard and fast anymore, and with the new changes in my sleep patterns, writing about it is working out to be much easier than it was before, “finding the time” for it.
I woke up after what seemed like eight hours of sleep feeling weirdly spat up and out onto my bed from a mysterious world where things are just some completely obvious.
I came back with a couple things pretty sparkly and whole, and I need to work with them.
The biggest thing is realizing, upon awakening, that I had encoded my awakening with all the poetry and depth I would have expected. So, I see that I led myself on a treasure hunt, and the treasure hunt involved some very significant things, and people, like The Teachers and Kryon and Bashar and Richard and Diane and my folks and sister, and on and on it goes, all the saints and giants whose shoulders I now stand upon.
And, it finally dawns on me, that my awakening was coded this way just for my own pleasure. I am getting goodies that I left scattered on the road from here on out. It was all figured out long ago, by yours truly, just by me and for me, and it was tweaked nightly, keeping everything current and relevant.
And so, it really is a silly thing, you searching my essays for ways to activate your own life, when your map has different road signs that point the way, signs I might never even notice, because I am not coded that way.
So it makes no real difference if you understand my road. I think it a very interesting and varied one, so I like recounting it, but I can see that there will come a time when this rich and wild personal history begins to fade in importance and relevance.
The pastor last night said a very profound thing. I will embellish it a bit with my own awareness, but what he said is that finding God, finding ourselves and our faith, it is like being at the base of a huge mountain. And each of us starts the climb using a particular set of tools, be it Buddhism or Islam, Judaism or New Age, each camp sets out. And, there where we all begin, we seem very, very far apart. Our climates and daily lives may be vastly different while on the first few legs of our trek. But each hiker is doing their trek individually. No one can climb a mountain for you. Some will try to tell youthey can, but they are lying to you.
And so there is bickering because everyone thinks that their part of the mountain and their path is the best one, the most meaningful one, but each trek is beautiful and harrowing and personal.
And then you summit, and it comes to you that there never really was a mountain at all, that in fact, this whole time, you were just scaling yourself. You are this majestic mountain, and you stand at the summit not only getting to own all your effort and determination, focus and skill and raw belief and talent, but you get the mountain too.
The peace of the mountain.
I like that analogy a lot, and it reverberated within as I woke up, thinking that my trek has been a great one, but I think I have been getting so excited about my own scenic overlooks that I have come to think mine is the only climb that matters, the only one that is meaningful, and that somehow, just because it is so relevant to me, it must or should be to you.
And maybe that is all this blog has been this whole time, but I am ok with that too.
As an aside, I will say that I think these blogs are assisting the group awakening. On an energetic level, I understand them to be highly coded gifts which are piercing the veil, bit by bit. I think this voice is a strong one, and one that will just be happier with more eyes upon it, but, gee, I've been totally awake for about a minute and a half, and I think I need to stop pushing myself so much. Pushing myself sets up just too much dissonance, and although dissonance is nicely disorienting, it is the thing that makes me think a visit to a psych ward would be a nice respite. Anyway, I see these pieces, these blogs, as little love letters, and I am beginning to think that it doesn't matter if they even get read. It is enough that I have a place to get clear, a big, safe, soft place for this giant to stretch and groan and slowly get oriented.
So, there was that awareness, that this great treasure hunt that I have been on has been so individualized, so intimate, that it is just preposterous to even consider that its sharing could assist another. It's too abstracted, too mathematical, too improbable. It is far too individualized to be generalized.
But this very thought is a real one and has led to much alienation.
I thought then a lot about my isolation, how weird and different I have always felt, and when, just when, oh when, am I going to lay that down?
So then, I went to the blogs, and I read a thing by John Smallman about forgiveness.
It was potent.
And I realized after reading it and playing with it that I needed to write.
I came in tired, and I hate to cop to that but it is very true. I came in tired. And I cannot even tell you just how many times this body, as a toddler, even, is probably when it started, but this body has repeatedly just had to slowly hang down its head and slowly slowly shake it.
I have spent most of my life thinking this when among my peers: “Really?”
Really?
This is what we are going to talk about/think about/worry about/fear/concentrate on/glorify? Oh. OK. That should be fun. It's boys again. Or clothes. Or furniture. Or how your husband/boyfriend doesn't hear you. How your wife/girlfriend doesn't respect you. Or how the boss is stupid. Or your workmates/friends/government is __________. Oh. That again.
Now, I know that sounds awfully uppity, and I don't mean it that way. Just indulge me, OK? Where but here can I just finally be honest about this stuff, if not here?
I was tired, and my fatigue just got worse over the years. In many ways, the last twenty years have been awfully difficult. A tough time. But even as a girl, Oh my god, the amount of nonsense I, we all have had to put up and tolerate and somehow find peace with. It has just been ridiculous.
So I am going to do something risky. I risk sounding like an uppity lightworker bitching about stuff that is so normal, maybe producing a list proving how gd sensitive I am, ooh look at me and witness all the myriad ways I am better than everybody else not on my path. And that is not my intent.
What came to me on my bed, thinking about John Smallman's words was this:
I am a warrior of forgiveness. I understand that forgiveness is just recognizing the other, the one I am having an issue with, is a brother, or even an avatar who I have called to me to engage me in great and enjoyable adventures in identity and acceptance. So that makes a lot of the pain of life just go away. But then there is what I am met with, what you are met with, on a daily basis.
And I do not want this to be a laundry list of the things I find annoying in others.
So I will state my intention clearly. This list is a list of the absurdities I have encountered which just make me feel like I have a big weight on top of me. It is an old, suffocating feel, and I set my intention that each of these, each and every one of these states, is divine and anointed, that none of these actions are unforgivable, and that it is really ok to have had a problem with the stuff I am now going to list, and that these problems are just proof that I have yet to understand a few things.
I can and I do forgive you. I am not as much needing to forgive my assailants, my attackers, my suffocators, the ones with names and faces and life stories. They are off the hook, and they know it. And so am I.
It is not they who I need to forgive.
I need to forgive “you” instead:
-People gathered after some new horror, yelling and crying, raising their voices in vengeance, celebrating the murder of yet another boogeyman. Ugh.
-The whole man/woman thing, but let's just start with men, white men for some reason, sitting behind desks, deciding what is legal and what is illegal to do to those mysterious, mysterious lady parts. Oh my. The fatigue.
-Patients who are lined up, room after room of them, thinking that I can remove their pain and that being in the hospital will somehow make them better. And they are quick to anger and panic if the chemicals which obliterate their awareness are not precisely on time. And they are not on time only because I am tending to someother bird with a broken wing, mouth flung open, needing my soft, pre-digested nourishment. I know their pain. I have had the same misunderstandings. It is a pain that is sad to be around.
-Just the whole do you love me, I am sure you do not love me, oh gosh, you really do love me relationship arc. Just the whole thing people do, finding a mirror, and then hating the mirror, and then deciding to love it again. But it never was anything but a dumb mirror. Exhausting.
-This false equivalence we have going, that how much green stamped paper you have, or how many electronic zeroes your electronic bank account allows you to electronically spend, that these arbitrary markers are how we measure personal success, our personal ability to please others and to fit in. Spare me.
-That it is somehow appropriate that we have hired some of our citizens to enforce stupid, arbitrary rules. It is just out of hand. Vans and stationary cameras can now record and notify you of any number of transgressions. And cops sit in wait in their cars, with their traffic guns, gleefully providing ample proof to the citizenry that they are already rule-breakers, and a ticket is just part of the routine. Police, so much of it seems to be this lurking force, taking on the persona of your friend's creepy older brother narc we all thought very little of in high school. I'm gonna get you. Oh, please. Just spare me.
-Sexualized jokes. If you have read me, you know I have a wicked sense of humor, but I have to tell you, sexualized jokes are just very uncomfortable to me. They highlight the jokester's discomfort with sexuality, or they are having fun with a stereotype, and, frankly, I have encountered very few stereotypes that are satisfying thought constructs. They are flimsy and they all fall apart under scrutiny. So jokes about boobies and cooches, about how men are insensitive and women too sensitive, men brutes and women saints, women like shoes and men like cars, it just is old. I love comedy and listen to the standup station here in town. But there is a certain sort of humor which speaks of immaturity and fear, and it just makes me want to take a very long nap.
So, there is a little list of things that make me tired.
But that is not at all helpful if it just sits there like a big pile of resentment. It is a dumb thing to create if I don't take it all the way home.
Here is the thing.
Who makes these things happen? Who legislates vaginal probes and tells people they cannot marry each other, even though they want to? What sort of person would think it is acceptable to tell a cooch joke around me? What gets into the mind of someone who fights to keep weed illegal? How is it that a man can get home from work and, in a fit of rage, back hand the wife and kick the dog? What makes people act so stupid? What is going on here? Why is it that people recoil from the word God and have made it so clear that my love affair with the Divine is off limits in polite company? Who?
You do.
I do.
We do it when I act a fool and you do not lovingly correct me. And, sorry to say, right back actcha.
It happens when I act out of a well that is known only to me, and you assign a meaning to my behavior from that deep well only you know. It is when we are at cross purposes, and utterly convinced that our friend cannot or will not listen.
And that, I think, is where it all begins and where it all ends.
There are certain conditions that I just think are dumb. And I have come to imagine that it is possible to forgive all of it.
I have forgiven people you would advise me not to. I have done that.
And now, going to work, I find peace in knowing that I am going to a place that has called out to me, and that needs me, and that I am currently willing to travel to.
But can I make this peace settle onto something that does not have a face?
Can I forgive you?
Can I forgive our group insanity? Can I forgive our individual nonsense? Can I?
Can I move past fatigue?
Will there ever come a time when my fall back position, when confronted once again with limited and hateful and stupid thinking, can my fall back position be one of patience? Tolerance? Forbearance? Good humor? Acceptance? Dare I say it, love?
Can I do that?
I have been lost before. I have believed dumb, very dumb things before. And had I not, I would not be here.
I think that for a long time I had a sort of glorious impatience, especially once my training really got underway. I think I understood that this urgency and determination I have always known, that these were indeed good things, things built into the system to take me along, help me to see things through.
And I think that the discomfort I could see on people's faces when I would interact with them, that was me just not knowing what and who I was. I did not modulate myself well, and until just recently, I did not see the mechanism. But then things began to slow down, and I saw it for what it is: I say or do something that touches a limit, a boundary, a place where I have to say, “This is not me,” or “Yes, that's me.” And most of the time that alone would cause pain, because I really did not know what was and what was not me, but then there is the other part of it, when someone would just take something too far, and I would come out and counsel, and BAM, even peeking out a little bit caused problems.
I guess I found that whatever power I had was expressed unclearly, and it was so greatly misunderstood that when it did come out, it was often misinterpreted, and then the hammer would come down.
Again and again there has been a theme, this lifetime, of “being kept” small.
And just who was doing this to me?
Well, that is the punch line. A delicious one, a funny one, a really good one.
It was not you.
It was me.
So much of our difficulties, don't you think, could simply be avoided if we were honest?
“I love how you love my physical body, and I really don't want to give up this pleasure, but I do not enjoy x, y, z. Can we talk about this?”
If I don't have to protect myself, and you don't have to protect yourself, because we have matured enough to understand that disrespectful behavior is not pleasant and is no longer part of the agreement, then imagine what we could accomplish!
So, I guess that is partly what I have been waiting for. For the nonsense to start to clear. For the crude jokes and the unskilled behavior to abate. I am tired of the nonsense.
But, here on this, the home stretch, I think I am needing to really honestly answer this question: Can I forgive it?
Can I stop being angry and superior, a critic of the age, a purveyor of sheer, unwieldy, unpleasant group insanity, and just love it instead?
At the time, I thought what I am about to share with you was a real disappointment, a real dud, a misfire, and a result of my not having understood directions very well.
I wrote a blog that had some full on channeling, and one of the messages is that I would, that night, be urged to give healing to a patient, and it would be a great gift that was being given to me by a family member.
That night was a weird one. I was on one hall, but things kept happening down the other hallway. One of the patients was hollering so much, just cries of pain, from spasms that the medicine couldn't control. He was drugged but unresponsive to the Valium, the Morphine, all of it.
So, it wasn't my patient, and I’d been told this would happen that night, so as I walked by I thought, maybe this is the situation. I checked with the nurses and got permission, if he would agree, for to me doing “Healing Touch.”
Here's the thing. When you have an R.N. behind your name, you have permission to do a few things the ordinary person doesn't have. I never got taught how to put in an IV in nursing school, or how to draw blood, or how to do healing touch, but lo and behold, everybody thinks I can do it because of my credentials.
So be it.
I went into the room and closed the door a little bit. I do not think healing is a very cool thing to do, so I won't even consider it unless the person says very clearly that they intend to have it happen.
He was hurting. So I looked right at him and asked him, “Are you willing to be free of this?” And he said “Please. Yes.”
I stood there and flicked and fluffed his aura, and ran lights, as I always have. It felt good to be doing it again, because when I am fluffing energy, it is a very automatic thing, like a body poem. It is lovely.
But it wasn't working.
And then something happened.
I realized that the nurses outside had no idea just what it was I was doing. Neither did the patient. And I had gotten myself into a mess, because he was still crying like a little girl, and I felt real dumb.
So, I asked for some help. And then something happened.
I decided, no one knows just what it is that I am doing, and I don't either, but I know that this person, if he were my son, I would want him to know in his heart of hearts that he was not alone, and that someone lovely loves him. I wanted to be this big, old man's mamma so much that he couldn't even remember how to hurt like this.
And so I planted my feet firmly on the ground, and I put out my arms, and it was a very nice feeling, very expansive. I imagined holding him, but the whole of him, in these wide open golden, electricifed arms. I reached out and gave him love. Just love.
And I felt like my arms were wide open to the world, not just this hurting man. I felt like Mother Teresa, like Mother Mary, standing there all lit up.
His crying did get quieter, but I don't know for how long. The nurses commented on how quiet he got. But I left the room and his suffering continued.
I understand that I had misinterpreted what I was to expect. I thought that it would be the awesomeness of the healing that would teach me about my path. Instead it was the application of the healing that did the trick.
So, there it is. My path was a weird one, because I wanted it to be. I traveled down some very dark paths on the way up my mountain.
And I summitted the monster with a pack stuffed full of fatigue, of world weirdness and a lack of joy. A tiredness.
Thinking over it, I do want to say that this fatigue was modeled by one who was, in the end, probably more ancient than me. My mom only lived 61 years, most of it broken hearted, and rightfully so. What a miserable life, a sad one, a heartbreaking one. Just heartbreaking. But, there in full view, she left very obvious clues that she was always on my side.
She wanted to be a writer, and I always felt bad for her, that she felt it was necessary to put away her dream. I read her writing, and she was more than adequately gifted for a literary career. Again and again a way out was presented, and again and again she turned away from realizing her gigantic light. She wanted to go to Machu Pichu before she died. She had a picture of Stonehenge. She encouraged us in our spiritual studies and never ever made fun of them. Lots of things were up for shame in our household, but not our humor, and not our spiritual pursuits.
She was a big angel who was very well cloaked, and I think that is a tragedy. I hope she comes back as my grandchild, because she will never go without honor and love under my wing. And as I am not in a position to know such information upon meeting people, at this point, it just makes good sense to assume that just about anyone who is over the age of 11 could be my mom, a piece of her, all shiny and new and without the old script, those awful limitations.
And maybe this new generation, and we older ones who are getting recalibrated, maybe part of it is allowing the fatigue to slide off of our hearts, letting it slide off so we can walk more lightly on this earth.
If you didn't get the significance, meaning and relevance of The Teachers, of ascension, of DNA, of all of it, I used to really really believe that we were all doomed. If you don't wake up, I might die. I might not make it.
I really felt that way.
And now I know that waking up, for me, was always a fait accompli.
As such, do I really need to needle you?
Do I need to get low grade mad at you for once again missing the point, once again not hearing my point of view, once again being unwilling to consider something, anything, that does not fit into your functional, if not cramped, worldview?
Do I need you to get it, if I have really, finally, gotten it?
And if I have gotten it, really gotten it, don't I demonstrate that by understanding that our dependence upon one another must be based in mutual respect and tolerance. I have found my way up my mountain. OK. Good. But if your way involves dick jokes or intolerance or rabid conservatism, what skin is it off my nose?
I have the combination to my soul, and that is enough. You were not with me in that room, all those weeks, all those months, when I was trained by The Teachers. You were not there when I absolved the ones I came to loathe and fear. You weren't there when I put my feet on the ground like I owned it, and channeled the great mothers of my awareness.
And you didn't have to be. I would not have wanted you there. This is a solitary journey built for only one traveler. While I was going through it, I had no words to explain what was happening, and it is only now, while in some sort of sainted repose, that I find I can formulate my thoughts into something remotely relatable.
And how disingenuous it would be if, at the end of it, the only conclusion I have drawn about my travel companions is that all of them, all but me, all of them are lost and dumb and inferior.
How sad would that be?
Maybe your side of the mountain has had little rest stops labeled “Abortion,” “Homosexuality,” “Arbitrary Legal Action,” “Bankruptcy,” “Infidelity,” or “Murder.”
You, there alone, a rugged mountaineer, breathing all that healthy air, fighting the good fight day after day.
How can I, in any honesty, look at your struggle and see it as insignificant?
I have come to understand that this world weariness, this thing which I have gleefully let define me, it may be time to even put that away. If I take that stance, then everything I encounter will serve as proof that you are an enemy and the fight was concluded in favor of the other guy.
That is silly, and we both know it.
You have done nothing that deserves my long-term abandonment. You have believed nothing which I cannot find some truth within. You have done nothing that I have not done.
So if I cannot forgive your stupidity, I forgive myself incompletely.
If I won't let you off the hook for refusing to listen, refusing to consider as real anything that is not within your limited experience, if I refuse to do that with you, how am I set up to respond toward my own ignorance?
If my response to garden variety misinterpretation of the available data is that of fatigue and low grade impatience and just a teeny bit of fear for our group survival, how am I going to ever resolve it?
Not feeling for you, withholding care and curiosity from our interactions, all that says is that I don't have it. And my degree of anger with you is a reflection of my frustration with myself.
Now, I hope you know, I am talking in the universal, the general “you,” when I talk of these things.
But every you, in the end, winds up having a face. There are no theoreticals, and yet it is all metaphor, it is all smoke and mirrors, and only as important as I decide it is.
So, can I let you off the hook for not getting me?
That is the question.
Can I love you even though you have not, at least up the this point, shown very much interest in knowing what it is that I know?
Well, let me say two things.
First, I can love only that which I can understand. If I understand that your path is a sacred and highly personal one, just as mind-blowingly sparkly and intimate as my love affair with myself has been, and I really get how sacred mine is, then I think it would be highly inappropriate for me to judge you at all, but certainly inappropriate if I judge you to be anything but beautiful. It would be really quite impossible to put you down, wouldn't it?
Second, who says you don't get it?
Who says that this light that I carry doesn't respond to your great light? Who says that what is said verbally is even truthful a lot of the time?
How flipping arrogant have I been this lifetime?
It sort of makes me want to vomit, in a way.
Walking around, functioning under this very thin veneer of superiority.
And all of it, every single expression, is good. It is right. It is holy. Because we are holy.
And so, we come to the end of it, once again, and I wish to conclude by saying that I am now working on what it means to be alive in these times and to not have the weird training I had.
How odd and scary it would be to wake up one day and see very, very starkly that what has been consuming my attention for all this time is just a construct, just part of a collapsing agreement field. Believing good is without, and love is without, that comfort and even meaning and relevance and significance, all of it, lies without. Because none of it, not one bit of it, does.
We tricked ourselves really good, and lurching away from all the tricks, well, it is kind of embarrassing in a way, and sort of awkward, and a little messy. It would be hard, learning now, all about how to see life as metaphor and poetry. Not undo able, just weird.
So I think it is time to let you off of the hook, and to really do it this time. Not in some half hearted way that I hope will garner praise once I am dead. Not that kind of forgiveness. But the kind that is living and breathing.
I want to have the sort of compassion that works like this. Someone is in great and true distress. Maybe they have been really creepy, or very selfish, or crude, or violent. And I want to be able to look right at them, while they are in the very midst of their melt downs, and I want to catch them in all of their extremity and movement, and look into their eyes with a smile on my face, and to have them know, in no uncertain terms, without a shadow of a doubt, that for a moment, the dust is settled, and the madness ceased, and they know beyond a shadow of a doubt that they are whole and intact and complete and perfect in all their mess and all their silliness and all their stupid meanness and insecurity. That no matter what passes between us, what lies beneath us, what grounds us, is such love, such identification, such nostalgia and tenderness, and I love them right into silence.
A stillness comes over us and then it is known that this is not about the write up or the broken car, the short paycheck or the missed appointment. This is about seeing things for what they are. This is about seeing each other as we really are. And we are not the bills and we are not the paychecks and we are not the houses or the mortgages or the cars. Were are nothing that can be touched, and yet nothing we touch can be said to be from anywhere except our own imaginations, our own wills and interests, all melding together to form an illusion that is just getting more and more ripe for the breaking open.
It's a pinata of delight, all of it, and I am going to let you off the hook now, and it is a forever thing, I will have you know. I just am done being tired. I just don't want to think of myself as an alien, set apart, marked, different, gliding alongside you but never ever being touched by you, going unnoticed usually, and when noticed, often feeling exposed and uncomfortably seen.
Can I be mad at you for mirroring back to me my troubles with believing I have a reflection worth looking at? Can I really hold resentment toward you when I have been so uncertain if what I am is worthy of you?
I think it is time to put down this particular device, and to thank you for letting me don the affectation of displaced saint. It is an old saw, and it has done the trick.
I think there are better personas to play with now, and the pain associated with being set apart, it no longer suits me.
So, if it is ok with you, this is how I want to set it up with you from now on. I think this is a reasonable set up. I think you will agree, but if you don't, I want you to let me know about where I have gone wrong.
So, for now, let's leave it this way:
When I meet you, I am going to hold some new assumptions. I have wiped the old slate clean and understand organically that I can set up any agreement field I wish. So this is mine, in regards to you:
Now, I know this might feel weird to you, but just hear me out. I do not believe, and never have, in the concept of “society.” I think that is a nice little trick we dreamed up. There is no such thing as a “nation,” a “movie star” or “people.” Just masses of individuals, having intense, personal experiences. That's it.
So, I really do feel when I use the word “you”, I am setting the whole world on notice. I am going to try this out, and I'll let you know if it works. And I will do it by writing you a very personal little letter.
Dear friend,
You and I, we have been knowing each other all our lives.
I don't know your name, because often we don't talk. And, I know, it's only because I have been very afraid of you.
I have been pretty sure that I could not hold my own around you, because you always seemed to know who you were and what you wanted, and I never did.
I found it hard to make peace in the world, and to value and engage in the things you found so fascinating, things I thought you were very cool for having mastered, stuff I was just awful at.
And somewhere along the line, and I don't know how this happened, but somewhere along the line, I let it be known that if you did not understand me, that it was ok for you to make fun of that.
So I did try to do the dating thing and the marriage thing. I did the dieting thing and all the fads and stuff to try and fit in. I really did.
I did everything but stand on my head for you to get to notice me, get to liking me, but really, it was all a bit of a mind-f, because I wasn't ever very easy to talk to.
So I began to see you, everyone, as someone who I would have to remain hidden around, and I am really sorry for that.
I want to apologize to you for my great investment in making you wrong.
I want to say that I am sorry for underestimating you, and keeping you small.
See, I knew I had something that I loved, and I decided to feel real sorry for myself about my gifts. I decided to play it hang-dog, and I am sorry for that.
I think that I even imagined that if I didn't stay hidden, you would try to take from me the only thing that I had of any value, this heart of mine.
I am sorry that I expected so much of you, and that I was so afraid of you.
I was always afraid you didn't like me, that you couldn't possibly approve of me, that I had no value in your eyes. That was a very wrong way to go with this, and I am sorry for my misinterpretation, because it caused problems for us, I know it did.
I am sorry that I needed you to see me, and then, when you didn't see me as I wanted you to, for getting all impatient and bitchy.
I really did not think I was very strong, I guess, because I sure did think you were powerful. A glance from you, or raised eyebrows, or whispered unkindnesses, those acts were enough to send me reeling with explosive thoughts on Man's Inhumanity To Man.
Sorry about that. I know I have been a drama queen. Sorry. I really am.
And I need you to know that now that I see things more clearly, things are changed.
It takes two to have a relationship, and it takes one to end it, change it, alter it into something you think it could never morph into. Two to say yes, one to say no.
So there are a few things, not many, but a few, that I just will be saying no to. And it isn't a personal attack or an articulation of your mistakes. It's just preferences you should know about.
You have already noticed it, but just for the record, I want you to know that I love you. Let's just start and end there.
I love you. I cannot judge you anymore. I cannot hate you anymore. I do not believe that you are keeping me from my happiness or my destiny. I don't think you have that much power. Sometimes you might think that, or I might urge you to think it, but it is such a big whopper. No one can keep us from our good. We are constructed out of it.
You are my friend, and we know each other in some way, and we have gotten used to ignoring that salient fact. Whether you are taking my money at the pump or bagging my groceries, or cutting my hair, or demanding drugs from me, it no longer matters. You are my friend. A long lost one. And only one of us knows it, usually.
I'll repeat it. I love you, and I want you to know that. It is simple and it is deep.
You don't make me tired anymore. You never did. I was making myself tired.
And you don't even have to care about The Teachers or ascension or God or angels around me anymore. That used to be a prerequisite. And there will always remain certain gifts I will only receive and give while among those who are obviously past of their novitiate phase, but, really, elitism drives me crazy and I will not be having it anymore, so how is this:
Believe anything. Or, believe nothing. It is not for me to judge or ponder. If you weren't inborn with what I was, then these days will get more uncomfortable, maybe, but it's all just a ride, and you are playing it as you see fit, and I am playing it as I see fit. Let's just agree to scaling our mountains with words or encouragement and not of criticism, yes?
I am just going to love on you, if that is ok. I am not afraid of you anymore, and I will not be expecting anything from you except good, solid, funny surprises. I don't have the sight, so it is not possible for me to know, except in conversation, how much you understand.
But I was never really even mad at you for not getting it.
I was mad at myself, not you. I was impatient with me, not you. I could care less who you pray to, or if you pray. I don't care, and it is none, not any, of my business. I never have cared. Not one whit. All I really cared about was that you cared about me and my climb!
I found my way, but it was so unique, it just couldn't be your way, so my guess is that your way is just as mysterious and cool as mine.
So I am not going to be telling you how to climb your mountain, and I am just not going to care if you have opinions about what I am doing over here. So what. Have them. It's fine. Criticism is not applicable. Training, tips, help, oh they are always more than welcome!
And we will now be able to get along famously. I will find you to be much more friendly and unafraid when I am around.
You will know that I think, I know, you have value, just as you are, and you will know that, at least for this moment, you have been seen as you are, intact and whole, clean and true, pure and exciting, creative and unceasingly loving.
I hope that is ok with you. I don't think this new bias can hurt you, and it has got to be better than what we had.
I want to end this letter to you by making you some promises.
I break more promises than I keep, and I really don't like the sense of guilt that creates.
It seems to me that there are some agreements that I can stick to, in all honesty though, and these agreements are not so much promises as they are statements of preferences for the road ahead. So, let me know if you think these suck, because I think they are groovy, and will be what I function under for a little bit, just to see if this thing, this whole thing, can work.
So, I agree to the following around you:
1 – I agree to see you as an expression of your soul
2 – I agree to accept any discomfort I feel around you as a signal to explore and love myself and you more.
3 – I agree to allow you to be in total and absolute disagreement with me on any topic under the sun.
4 – I agree to lovingly assist us both to find the gifts we are eagerly offering each other, if we are embroiled in a conflict.
5 – I agree to remember, always, that your Higher Self is smiling and winking at me
6 – I agree to talk about you, for the rest of my days, in a way that would make me proud, if it turned out you were hiding around the corner, listening in. Count on that.
7 – I agree to opt for a smile or a laugh, a piece of absurdity dipped in profundity, whenever we have reached an impasse
8 – I agree to remember that you are more than you appear, as am I, and that we may have more than likely served on a battlefields or in a monastery together. I agree to accept that are are both still in amnesia.
9 – I agree to let my love for God and Nature and The Earth and My Soul come flooding into every room I enter, non-verbally, gently, quietly.
10 – From here on out, you have my word that this is the place I will shine out loudly and verbally and completely. I can neither proselytize not evangelize in real life. I can only state my truth. I agree to state my truth non verbally around you unless you ask me for information. Even then, the information you get will be dependent on what you ask me. But here, on the page, you can have it all. Let 's leave it like that. This allows me to have a place to go to be real, and if I can come here and vent, I won't have to resent you for not listening, since I have agreed to just shut up about it all.
So I think I can live with these agreements. They seem to make sense, and they are nice, friendly, complete and loving, I think.
And, in the end, forgiveness, this is a term which will lose its meaning.
How can you forgive that which you come to understand was never offensive? Doesn't forgiveness imply wrong-doing and restitution?
I want to get to the place where forgiveness is just a personality trait, heart as big as the ocean, unable to not love, unable to not incorporate what I am seeing and feeling into some portion of my self. Forgiveness is the first step. A valid and important and key one, and I am unconvinced the sweeter realms are available to those who choose not to forgive.
But when all is said and done, it looks a little unnecessary in the end. If I forgive you, it means I am bestowing upon you a dispensation, a pass. But if I have already been able to love and accept, honor and truly, deeply enjoy anything you do or do not think, say or act upon, then what is there to forgive?
Isn't, in the end, forgiveness an act of arrogance? Of self importance? Of letting off the hook an offender, when there never was an offense to begin with?
So, that is where I am at.
This thing was exhausting.
I want you to know that I know that it is pretty much impossible, at this point, to digest these things whole, and I have no trouble with you breaking up the reading of these things. They are marathons, but they are very worthwhile, at least for me.
Again, if no one reads this stuff, I am really ok with it. This has always been just one songbird calling out at dawn's first light. This has always been an exercise in self revelation, and it is not meant to help, to steady or to calm anybody but me. It is to celebrate, to dissect, and then, finally, to synthesize, integrate, forgive and move on, into a new life where I have so much free time on my hands, so much space and clarity, that I can get real good at the fun stuff.
I'm just moving on.
After the forgiveness comes the release. Comes the freedom. And if I can forgive you of what I have known at your hands, I can forgive anything.
And none of it, not any of it, was anything but a gift you gave me because you love me back.
I understand that I can give kindness and sweetness and tenderness, because I can afford to. I have enough, finally, blessedly, and I no longer am hunched over my flickering flame, so certain that my experience will bear out to be true yet again, that here comes someone who doesn't like this light, whose job is to bully me into covering it up or extinguishing it.
But the bully has long since left the theatre, and I have spent a long time remaining hunched, remembering again and again all the times when my light was snuffed out. It's hard to straghten up after all those years of stupid self preservation.
The lights are on in the theatre now, and there is no longer a need to mind one's flicker quite so fearfully. The gas has been turned way up, and it just is harder and harder to not appreciate all the light in the house.
I love the light that shines in your eye when you see that I love you. I love how happy we are when I am good to you, and I come to you unafraid and joyful. It brings me pleasure to see you relax and to smile, in my presence, of all things! I don't want to obsess on the sadness anymore, or the seperation, on the imperative need for all of us to forgive each other and ourselves.
I like the love more than I like the obsession with its seeming lack. I have enough, more than enough, now, and I can afford to share, finally. I hope you are beginning to understand why I took the stance I did, why I chose to remain invisible and afraid. I am sorry for all the times I could have brought a smile to your face, reminded you that you are not alone, because in my confusion, I forgot that even when you were parading around telling everyone how smart and together and awesome you were, a little bit of my love would have helped you feel even better. It would have helped me be able to celebrate your happinesses. And I can start today. I lost a lot of time, but I can make up for it now.
Sorry it took so long to figure it out.
Please forgive me.
Blog entry
25 Apr 2013 - 12:29pm
I love you all~~
LIORA
When she was just a girl
She expected the world
But it flew away from her reach so
She ran away in her sleep
And dreamed of
Para-para-paradise, Para-para-paradise, Para-para-paradise
Every time she closed her eyes
When she was just a girl
She expected the world
But it flew away from her reach
And the bullets catch in her teeth
Life goes on, it gets so heavy
The wheel breaks the butterfly
Every tear a waterfall
In the night the stormy night she'll close her eyes
In the night the stormy night away she'd fly
And dreams of
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
Oh oh oh oh oh oh-oh-oh
She'd dream of
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
Oh oh oh oh oh oh-oh-oh-oh
La-la-la-la-la-la-la
La-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la
And so lying underneath those stormy skies
She'd say, "oh, ohohohoh I know the sun must set to rise"
This could be
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
This could be
Para-para-paradise
Oh oh oh oh oh oh-oh-oh
This could be
Para-para-paradise
Para-para-paradise
This could be
Para-para-paradise
Oh oh oh oh oh oh-oh-oh-oh
video
25 Apr 2013 - 11:39am
Do we exist in a consciousness bubble?
> Greeting the Full Moon and the Eclipse of Inner World!
Story
25 Apr 2013 - 10:19am
through Anrita Melchizedek
Mp3 download http://pleiadianlight.net/free-downloads
Welcome, sweet ones, it gives us great pleasure to be with you in this Now, as we take you on a guided visualization to experience the Wesak Full Moon Lunar Eclipse, on April 25th and 26th ~ the first of three eclipses to be experienced within this next month, sweet ones. The energy of eclipses takes you deeper into the Cosmic Heart of All Creation, lifting you in consciousness and Light, sweet ones, into a greater awareness and knowing of Who You Are, as these magical Master Beings, and sacred transfiguring Flames of Divine Love. The lunar eclipses generally take you into a greater level of clearing, of having a look at what it is you are still working with, or changes you wish to make. The solar eclipse expands this to a greater level of Solar Christ Consciousness ~ of being able to consider these tasks at hand, of being able to take yourself into a deeper level of your service work, of transformation and rejuvenation. And indeed, sweet ones, into the knowing that all is Divinely Perfect ~ as you travel through these Christed Timelines, and in this new Golden Age of Light through these pathways of Divine Love.
The Wesak Full Moon traditionally takes you into a deeper connection to Lord Buddha, and the Planetary Spiritual Hierarchy. It is a time of honoring the Christed Light within you, a time of coming in to deeper levels of compassion and Love and expanding this on the Earth plane, in the knowing that you are the physical vessels of Light in service to Mother Earth and all her Life. It is a time too, of connecting deeper to the many Councils of Light, to consider the focus of your service work, to consider the knowing of yourselves as these star seeded ones, from the various star systems and galaxies of Light; for, sweet ones, you are Overlighted by a particular core group, your star family ~ although you work with different Councils of Light you are generally connected to one particular Council of Light on a regular basis that directs you and guides you in your service work, along with your Beloved I AM Presence and your Higher Self of the Light. And so in this journey with you as we take you through this Lunar Eclipse and Wesak Full Moon activation, we do so by taking you into this journey of a deeper level of remembrance of your star seeded nature and the various Councils of Light that each one of you are connected with individually and collectively.
Let us start, sweet ones, by breathing deep into the body, and setting our sacred space. Having a sense of expanding the lower abdomen as you breathe in, contracting the lower abdomen as you breathe out, grounding into the Crystal Heart of Mother Earth, and having a sense of this deep Love, as she sends it up your grounding cord, into your body and energy field: and as the sub-atomic particles within your body spin now in increased crystalline frequencies of Light you connect into the Unity Grid of Divine Love as it is within you and around you, and around all Life. You connect with the Lightworkers, star seeded ones, and now into the Group I AM Avatar Consciousness of Light, the collective Higher Light of all awakened souls on this Earth plane ~ and connecting now with all the Beings of Light from On High assisting in this Golden Age of Light. Now as you come within your heart, and bring your focus to your heart, to your heart chakras and your heart's dreaming, open yourselves to receiving, sweet ones ~ the soul matrix widens and expands energetically to embracing all Life, and you merge with you Beloved I AM Presence, the Highest Light that you are within the Cosmic Heart of Mother/Father God.
In this sacred space, Overlighted by Mother/Father God, you start by calling upon Lord Buddha and the Ray Masters of Shamballa, as the first Ray Council of Light that we connect you to now. You further have a sense of Sanat Kumara taking you into Solar Christ Consciousness, and now find yourself too embraced within the Divine causal body of Helios and Vesta and surrounded in an electronic Ring of Fire, a shield of pure God Essence. Sustained now by the sacred Cosmic Fires of Helios and Vesta, you are surrounded in these beautiful copper-gold and pink-gold Flames of Light, of this thirteenth ray of Solar Christ Consciousness. And in this month of April you bring a focus to Spiritual Truth and Divine Justice, and you hold this now as you find your own equilibrium and balance, of always expressing your truth, the utterance of your spiritual reality, of standing in your Light and knowing that Divine Justice, and Divine Love always prevails, sweet ones. And this may have been the journey for many of you through most of this month of April, being conscious of contracts ~ etheric contracts, legal contracts, of how you connect, act, and re-act with others ~ of being aware of the negative ego aspects, of the knowing of being in your integrity, having this awareness even if you are not always conscious of this ~ for there has been a deeper sense of awareness of your thoughts, and actions, and re-actions, sweet ones. The Ray Masters now gently imbue you in their beautiful ray frequencies of Light ~ you are surrounded by Master El Morya, Master Kuthumi, Serapis Bey, Paul the Venetian, Master Hilarion, Sananda, Lady Nada, Mother Mary, Saint Germaine, Allah Gobi, Quan Yin and Pallas Athena ~ and now you call in the Planetary Spiritual Hierarchy Masters that you personally acknowledge, and invite them into this sacred space. You now bring a focus back to Lord Buddha, acknowledging and appreciating the energy of Christ Consciousness, that is within you and within all Life. Lord Buddha blesses you and you feel this deep compassion and Love and acceptance as you open your hearts to truly loving and forgiving yourselves and others as you experience yourselves with deep compassion, sweet ones.
And now, you call in all the Beings of Light that you work with ~ the Christed ETs, your soul and star families of the Light, the Pleiadians, and the Sirians, the Andromedans, the Arcturians, the Venusian Beings, the Melchizedek Brotherhood of the Light, Lord Michael, Lord Metatron, Lord Melchizedek. Continue to just hold this focus, honoring and acknowledging all Life, of connecting to Nature Spirit Intelligence. Taking a moment to breathe in the pure beauty of this magnificent jewel on which you physically exist ~ bringing into your consciousness the appreciation of Mother Earth, her mountains and her seas, her forests and her lands, and her people, sweet ones.
And now in this journey of Light we are going to connect you to the various star beings that are your star family of the Light, sweet ones. You will further activate your star ki Light codes, the energetic Light wave patternings of your vibratory star seeded signature amplified through the super-electron, and connect through these particular star beings to the related Councils of Light that you may be working with in this Now. As you connect to each core group of Light Beings you may feel a resonance with a particular core group, or you may feel a resonance with several core groups, for often, sweet ones, you have incarnated on to different planets or stars, or started with one core group, but chosen to work with another core group for a specific moment in time, so to speak ~ but there is generally a core group, your core group, that you will remain with always and constantly regardless of where you choose to move to, sweet ones, for your service work ~ whether in the lower planes, on the lower planets such as Earth, or whether on different planets or stars.
We start by putting out a call to the Vegan Illumined Beings of Light. As the Vegan Illumined Beings of Light now Overlight you, you find yourself traveling through the stargates of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, into a Vega Pyramid of Light, and as your star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron, these energetic light wave patternings of your unique vibratory star seeded signatures, we let you know that those from Vega have the gift of healing and often too work with crystals and stones. Many from Vega work within the healthcare industry as healers and doctors and metaphysicians. Additionally, freedom of creative expression becomes important to those from Vega and you need time to enjoy your own company and this is where the balance needs to come in. For often Vegans are so consumed with assisting others that they forget about themselves. Remember, sweet ones, if this is part of your energy matrix at this time, find balance within your life, for in finding the right relationship with yourselves, in finding balance in your personal relationships, you will be of much greater service to others. And now you are taken energetically in this Pyramid of Light to the central Vegan Council of Light. As this Council of Twelve surrounds you now, have a sense if there are any energetic key codes of service work that come through from the Vegan Council that you are working with regarding healing, regarding the energetic matrix that extends through this umbrella into various areas of your life. If you are working with this Council or belonging to this Council you will feel this resonance now, sweet ones. And now, the Vegan Illumined Beings of Light surround each one of you in this beautiful crystal laser light frequency that will assist in your own personal healing ~ to experience a deeper level of rejuvenation and regeneration of your physical body, organs and body parts. Wonderful, sweet ones.
You now feel yourself being impulsed by the Sirian Archangelic League of the Light. As you now travel through the stargates of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, you find yourself in a Sirian Pyramid of Light. As your star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron, we tell your more about the star seeded signature of those of you that are from Sirius, sweet ones. Many Sirians have incarnated into Native American cultures regularly and identify with these cultures and have memories of these parallel realities and past lives. Sirians too often have a deep sense of sacred geometry, and may experience life visually in images and light codes. Sirians make loyal friends, and disillusionment can be experienced when this is not returned, or betrayal is experienced. Miscommunications, lack of communications, and perceived expectations, are what many Sirians are still working with at this time. Letting go of expectations, sweet ones, and being able to trust others, and let others in, is what many Sirian star seeds are still working with at this time and so lessons may be around trust and betrayal, acceptance, letting go of judgment ~ truly just letting go and surrendering to the Divine. The Sirian Council now illuminates you ~ as you are taken into the central Council of Light Chamber and surrounded by the Sirian High Council of Twelve, you experience this energetic frequency and resonance of being linked to the Sirian Council of Light. The Sirian Council have overseen many of the Mystery School Teachings upon this Earth plane , and bring through the Patterns of Perfection for Humanity in this Now, as they have for aeons of time. Those of you working with Light codes and sacred geometry, Mystery School Teaching, Higher Mind teachings, Kabbalah, the Rays, and many of the advanced metaphysical principles and understandings, may indeed be working with the Sirian Council of Light ~ and you have a sense of this, sweet ones, as the Sirian Council of Light now surrounds each one of you in a beautiful silver-gold Flame of Light, bringing through the appropriate Light languages and hieroglyphics, and sacred geometry that take you into a deeper remembrance of yourselves as Initiates of Light. The Sirian Council works very closely with the Great White Lodge in the etheric of Sirius, and this Council of Light is primarily focused in service to this Earth plane, and many of the Ascended Masters working from the Great White Lodge further work from Shamballa. You have a sense too of connecting to the Great White Lodge, of having experienced many of these teachings of Light in your astral body within the Great White Lodge, sweet ones. The Great White Lodge focuses on the upliftment of all Humanity, and now directs you into the appropriate sub-councils of scientists, philosophers and light workers. Whatever this focus is for this Now moment, you are introduced to the appropriate sub-councils of Light that will assist you into a deeper understanding of your service work; what you are understanding in the Teachings of Light in the astral travels, in the Schools of Learning, in the inner plane ashrams, sweet ones. And now, a small etheric energy chip is placed within the etheric body in order to activate a deeper level of remembrance of your sacred contract in this Now, sweet ones, of your gifts, of the focus of your Light work, through your heart's passion, through your heart's dreaming.
And now, sweet ones, the Pleiadian Emissaries of the Light Overlight you. As you now travel through stargates of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, you find yourself in a Pleiadian Pyramid of Light. As these star ki codes are now amplified and activated through the super-electron, we tell you more about the Pleiadian star seeded signatures. Those of you that are from the Pleiades are sensitive, loving, kind and creative, and often have an affinity with animals and/or children. You have a deep sense of wishing peace and harmony for all Life. As sensitive souls, Pleiadians often repress their emotions and do not express themselves well, and it is important to know that it is possible to experience this incredible gift of communication through coming into the release of emotions. Pleiadians have a deep sense of faith and trust and often become fine teachers and facilitators as they share their creative gifts with others. One of the primary lessons for Pleiadians is to find a way to communicate clearly and lovingly and gently. And now sweet ones, you are gently guided in this Pyramid of Light into this Central Council Chamber, the Pleiadian Council of Light. This Council of Light houses the etheric library of the Earth records, and as you link to this Council, you are now taken into this library, to this etheric library of Light, housing the Highest Potential of all Humanity and many of the activities of Light that have occurred through aeons upon aeons. You are given a sense through this etheric library, sweet ones, of your own Light work in this lifetime and parallel realities ~ this comes through now in streams of consciousness and Light, as the gift from the Pleiadian Emissaries of the Light, and you see clearly through the Christed Timelines of yourself in service to this Earth plane and to other planets and stars. Wonderful, sweet ones.
And now you find yourself being impulsed by the Orion Beings of Light from the Kingdoms of Light within Orion, and connected in particular to the Order of Melchizedek. As you travel now through this stargate of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, you find yourself within an Orion Pyramid of Light ~ as your star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron we tell you more about the Orion star seeded signature. Those from Orion have strong personalities, ideals and beliefs. Orions have both a very good left, and right brain. They tend to analyse people, they tend to get caught in the head sometimes, operating on a mental level, rather than the emotional body level. However they too have strong sense of connection to the Divine and many develop Higher Mind abilities, extra-sensory perception gifts to a very good degree through a refinement of the higher mind. The key for those from Orion is to develop greater levels of trust and faith in knowing, rather than proof and answers. As you connect at a deeper level now to the Order of Melchizedek you find yourself in this primary Ashram of Light surrounded by the Order of Melchizedek and Overlighted by Lord Melchizedek. Wonderful. This is another Council of Light, sweet ones, that many of you connect with in your astral travels to the Schools of Learning on the inner planes. For the spiritual teachings of Light that take you into this etheric classroom directed by this Council of Light takes you into deeper understandings of your initiations as an adept of Light, or further assist you in receiving information for upliftment of consciousness of all Humanity. And the Order of Melchizedek gives you a gift now, sweet ones ~ they connect you in this Now moment to the knowing of your Highest Potential in this Now, to the best that you can be, to the knowing that you can release all levels of addiction, limiting beliefs, lack of, in any area of your Life. Trust and surrender to the Divine ~ trust and surrender to this knowing, as you receive the Illumined Light Rays, through the Order of Melchizedek and Lord Melchizedek.
Wonderful, sweet ones. Our energy as The Elders Overlight this Council of Light, and we offer you an opportunity now to feel our energy, the energy of The Elders, of the High Council to the Order of Melchizedek; and feel this energy as we connect you now directly to our energy of Light. Have as sense of the beautiful diamond iridescent and golden-white violet spinning sub-atomic particles of strength and Light, guidance in direction, safety, Divine Love ~ we imbue these energies of Light to you, and uphold you in the magnificence and Light of who you are, sweet ones, as these Master Beings, and sacred transfiguring Flames of Divine Love. Truly, you are seen by all of creation in the Light Realms and Dimensions of Light. You are not alone, you are this collective Legion of Light ~ have a sense of this interconnectiveness now to all the Councils of Light, all the Beings of Light from On High, regardless of who you choose to connect with, regardless of who feels right for you in this Now; know that all these Beings of Light are here to assist you to become the greatest Light that you are and have forever been, so you may direct your consciousness and Light in the upliftment of all Humanity on this Earth plane in this Golden Age of Light.
And now sweet ones, we connect you into the energy of the Antarean Council and Beings of Light. As you find yourself traveling through the Light Grids of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, you find yourself now in an Antarean Pyramid of Light. As the star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron, we tell you more about these star seeded signatures. The Antarean Beings, sweet ones, those of you that come from this star, find their way generally to the counselling realms of assisting others, of being able to work from a diplomatic or counselling perspective ~ there are many different levels of this, working from a networking perspective, a facilitating perspective, a counselling perspective ~ above all, having a very sensitive energy field and being able to read the energy field of others. Those of you from Antares are also generally very sensitive souls, and highly clairsentient as one of your biggest gifts. However, disillusionment can be experienced if these gifts are not recognized and nurtured. If you are not able to express yourselves in freedom and creativity, in empathy and understanding, then disillusionment sets in, and so too, do addictions, sweet ones. You are now taken in this Pyramid of Light to the primary Antarean Council of Light Ashram and have a sense now of the Antarean Council of Light. The Antarean Council of Light is focused primarily in the creating of Portals of Light to assist souls in moving over into the Light, those that have passed over from this Earth plane, and from different planets and stars; and if you are working in your work, sweet ones, with death and dying and the grieving process, you are working with Antarean Councils, for they are a very useful Council to assist you in this process. They assist in the souls passing over finding their way into the proper Schools of Learning and into the Halls of Light on the inner planes. And whether you are working on a physical level or not, sweet ones, those from Antares generally assist to, on the inner plane level, as part of their service work, of souls passing over. This could be part of your service work, sweet ones. The Antareans give you a gift now. Surrounding you in their beautiful gentle, loving, compassionate Light, they now invite you to connect to the Souls of your family and friends that that have passed over, should you wish to do so in this Now ~ simply connect to them at a Soul level and send your Love and let them know that everything is all right, that you may wish perhaps simply to connect to them and give them a big hug. And if you would like too, you can spend a couple of minutes chatting now ~ good, sweet ones.
And now, the Arcturian Emissaries of the Light Overlight you. As you now travel through stargates of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, you find yourself in an Arcturian Pyramid of Light. As your star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron, we tell you more about the Arcturian star seeded codes. Those of you from Arcturus have strong personalities, a deep inner strength, and a knowing within ~ you come across as very strong and capable, and have a sense of purpose in your Life. If this purpose, sweet ones, is not found or fulfilled, unhappiness or dissatisfaction or destruction often sets in. Know that your purpose and your passion is what is within your heart's dreaming, and this is what you are called upon to fulfil; to live your lives in joy and in love and in passion, sweet ones. This is an inward journey, not an outward one. And now in this Pyramid of Light you are taken into the central Arcturian Council of Light Chamber, and surrounded by the twelve Arcturian High Council members, you have a sense of this connection to the Arcturian Emissaries of the Light. This Council of Light is focused from both the scientific and spiritual perspectives, and if you are working with this Council of Light you are generally creating a bridge between science and spirituality, such as an understanding of quantum physics or mathematics, or space and time, as an example. And now, the Arcturian Emissaries of the Light give you the gift of a no-time and no-space Chamber ~ the eternal moment, sweet ones, when everything stops in this vast expansiveness of experiencing the abyss, of just Being ~ feel yourself just Being. The mere concept of time and space dissipates and disappears and now ~ you move beyond the abyss, to the void, to the nothingness, to everything ~ the Cosmic Heart of All Creation. There is a stillness, a silence, a presence, a feeling of Love. Wonderful, sweet ones. Try to hold this energy, to feel it, and experience it, for this is your gift. This is your Life; living in Love, living in harmony, living in peace, living in abundance, and above all, living in Light.
And now, sweet ones, you are connected to the Andromedan Intergalactic Beings of the Light, and as you travel through the stargates of stralim radiation of Divine Light, you now find yourself in the Andromedan Pyramid of Light. As your star ki codes are now activated and amplified through the super-electron we tell you more about the Andromedan star seeded signatures. Those with an Andromedan planetary origin seek freedom of self expression and need to truly have a deep sense of their own identity, of who they are. They question "Who am I? Where do I come from? Where do I belong?" At some point this becomes an inner journey, and if it does not, can become outwardly self-destructive. The Andromedan Beings often have healing and communication gifts, experienced early in life. They are caring and sensitive individuals with a deep level of compassion. They have a desire to often work for the healing of Humanity, the physical, emotional, and psychic pain of Humanity, and often too work on a planetary level from an energetic perspective in the clearing of karmic patterns. They do this work out of Love as part of their planetary focus. What is important is for the Andromedans to recognize the sense of connection to others in Oneness rather than separation. And now, sweet ones, have a sense of the energy of the Andromedan Council of Light as you are lifted in Light into the central Andromedan Council of Light Ashram. The Andromedan Council works with the upliftment and expansion of consciousness on the lower dimensions. They carry too the energy of the super-electron, through these portals and gateways of Light, downloading packets of knowledge and information and assisting in the illumination of the mind. The Andromedans now imbue this gift to you, of illuminating the higher mind, of embracing the negative ego, of transmuting and clearing. As you release and let go of the false beliefs and judgments, they are absorbed now into the Cosmic Heart of All Creation. You see truly and clearly the integrated aspect of your Higher Light and Wisdom and Knowing, sweet ones.
And now the Venusian Angelic Beings of the Light Overlight you and you find yourself travelling through stargates of stralim radiation, of Divine Light, to this Venusian Pyramid of Light. As your star ki codes are now amplified and activated through the super-electron, we tell you more about the Venusian star seeded signatures. Those from Venus often have a deep connection to Mother Earth and feel an affinity with the teachings of the elders from the Mayan and Aztec cultures. The primary focus of these sun children is letting go of perceived separation from others, in the knowing of Love within and around. Those from Venus are often very creative and musical and good writers, teachers and healers. They are futuristic and hold the focus of many great changes on the earth, and as you connect now to the Venusian Council of Light, you find yourself moving in a beautiful Pyramid of Light to this central Ashram of the Venusian Council. The Venusian Council brings this sense of beauty and appreciation, this co-creation of Heaven on Earth, and you have a sense of this, sweet ones, through sound, color and now Divine Love. The many creative gifts that expand within your own bodies and God Essence comes up and is experienced. You feel a deeper sense of the merging with your own Divine Masculine and Divine Feminine Spirits now ~ come into your heart's dreaming, to a deeper level of the beauty and magnificence of this Earth plane, to the co-creation of your Heaven on Earth. And you hold this, sweet ones, of what you are going to create through your heart's dreaming, of how you can bring this into a deeper level of grounding through magnetizing, manifesting, and co-creating with the Company of Heaven. Wonderful, sweet ones.
The last Council of Light that we would like to connect you to, or should we say "Federation of Light" that we would like to bring your attention to, is the Galactic Federation of Light. This is an organisation of approximately 200 thousand star systems, bringing together different planets and stars within this quadrant of the Galaxy, to oversee at a Galactic level, peace within this quadrant of the Galaxy; and while this is not a Council of Light, each one of you as star seeded ones, as Light workers, as walk-ins, as Master Beings of Light, are connected directly or indirectly to the Galactic Federation of Light, which houses many of these Council Members, through various meetings, and works too with the many Christed ET's and space brothers patrolling the different planets and stars. It is possible through the appropriate Council of Light that you are working with at this moment that you may too, head to the Galactic Federation of Light. And if it is appropriate for your level of service work, or appropriate in the Light work that you are going to undertake, you are now linked to the organisation that you are working with, within the Galactic Federation of Light, and for a moment sweet ones, just bring a focus to which one of these Councils of Light you are connected to, either through the Galactic Federation or one of these Councils of Light that we have connected you to, or perhaps, to another Council of Light that comes through now in streams of consciousness and Light. Just have a sense, sweet ones, of the knowing of your greatness, of the knowing that you are here with purpose, that you have down stepped your vibration, and as you shift and change your consciousness, and change your energy field into a higher vibrational Light frequency, you create the change around you. Much of this Light work is energetic and it connects you at so many different levels to so many councils and Light Beings with a vast network of Light extending through all dimensions of Light, sweet ones, and you are part of this vast network ~ so bring your focus to this and to the knowing of your greatness and magnificence. Wonderful.
As you move into this month of May hold this focus too of the cosmic embrace of Helios and Vesta. In the beautiful copper-gold and pink-gold flames of Solar Christ Consciousness, you bring a focus to Power; to deeper levels of your own personal power, learning to wield power rather than submitting to it. Of stepping into power, and out of power and control issues. Of aligning your will to a deeper level of the will of Mother/Father God. Of creating change, in taking back the power from your negative ego, in taking back the power you have given to others. And as you hold this focus, you will experience the Solar Eclipse, the New Moon on May 10th which will amplify and clarify what you are working with and further need to integrate, sweet ones. As you experience this second Lunar Eclipse on May 25th known as the Goodwill Full Moon, know that you will see how your Divine Self has released the vestiges of all the fears, of all the false beliefs and judgments. For you indeed have become the empowered Warriors of the Light, the sacred transfiguring Flames of Divine Love, and Master Beings of Light. This window of opportunity over the next month brings with it much greater levels of strength, opportunity, knowing, empowerment, wisdom, Divine Love, purpose, passion and magnetization ~ so hold this focus, sweet ones, for you are creating the change collectively in this co-creation of Heaven on Earth.
So we bless you for this service work, we truly bless you for being here in this Now, and with this, we bid you a most magical day.
Transcribed by Eadie Miller
Brought to you by The Melchizedek and Pleiadian Light Network
http://pleiadianlight.net
video
25 Apr 2013 - 9:52am
Published on 25 Apr 2013 by Ron Van Dyke
Last night we had a more balanced meeting here at the Mary Horgan Center than the one I talked about a week ago, with an equal number of men and women present. The video that was selected for viewing was Quantum Communication by David Serada. In that video, Dr. Bruce Lipton said what I've heard him say in several other videos: that our DNA does not determine our experience, it is the field that programs the DNA. This further answered the question asked yesterday by Neil Dyer, "If everything is connected, we are all one, part of a collective consciousness, is it not the collective that creates the need for the cabal? Instead of getting rid of the cabal, which will do nothing because the collective consciousness mind is still the same frequency and will manifest over and over like it has for the past 1000 years, should we not look inside ourselves and be in allowance of the whole, including the cabal, and use the time we have to change what we can inside of ourselves instead of looking outside for solutions? Would that not open up our consciousness to more possibility, and the cabal will no longer be necessary?"
Story
25 Apr 2013 - 8:26am
a message from Rev. Irma Kaye Sawyer
Wednesday, 24 April, 2013
Shine on. Shine your light on me. For all of my life, so that much more I see. – Simple Minds
Hello friends. It’s been quite a journey of discovery this month with so much leading and building up to our powerful Scorpio Full Moon and Lunar Eclipse on 4/25.
Scorpio 6: A gold rush. This is a symbol of the exploitation of natural resources through personal initiative of intelligence, and of every individual’s essential independence of the commonplace limitations or superficial inadequacies of life. There are always high rewards awaiting any genuine enterprise, and as man dramatizes the opportunities of the world at large he is able to improve his own immediate condition in all possible directions. Human skills are forever challenged to their own good fortune. The keyword is ambition. When positive, the degree is instinctive self-dedication to the unseen potentials of everyday existence, and when negative, a lack of practical discrimination and an irresistible desire for easy money. – Traditional Sabian Symbol interpretation by Marc Edmund Jones
The search for Gold of course has two meanings; a material and a more spiritual one. Gold mining is a personal process and has to do with our own individual values and desires. “Going for the Gold” is to reach for our own highest potential and aspirations. We can use our ambition for more earthly manifestations or spiritual ones, that is our choice. I am reminded of a passage that my former spiritual teacher was quite fond of, “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God/dess and all things shall be added unto you.” The Gold Ray in color healing is associated with warmth, illumination, leadership, authority and divine justice. I find it interesting that Marc Edmund Jones discussed the potential for the exploitation of natural resources associated with this symbol, which has become an even more timely and pressing issue today than it was in 1925.
Full Moon Message
The high aspect of Scorpio energy is about deep Truth – which in itself can bring healing and a regenerative power. You Are That (which you seek.) This is a time to bring this truth *home* so to speak. In times of a temporary Eclipse, there is a shadow cast and a darkening of the Light. It also presents a Cosmic Gateway moment in between worlds. In moments of cosmic stillness, there is great power and potential for insight. If you wish, attune to your Loved Ones in Spirit and call them closer to you to receive their loving messages. Intend to be connected to your highest Soul’s wisdom. And so it is. – The Keepers, 4.12.13
The Tune associated with this moon is this lovely one by Simple Minds from 1982.
Simple Minds – Glittering Prize
Full Moon are times of completion and fruition. The Vision that was set in motion at the Aries New Moon has taken wings. You may even have glimpses and remembrances of our last Full Moon in Scorpio from May, 2012. The traditional or exoteric interpretation of Lunar Eclipses are places, things and especially people, being “eclipsed” or moved out of our life. With such potent aspects accompanying this Full Moon/Eclipse and a bit of foreknowledge, we have a opportunity to harness the great power of this lunation not only to our benefit, but to the benefit of all beings. This is a Full Moon that Merlin could be happy about, as it is filled with high magic and tremendous potential.
The Totem/Power Animal magic for this Full Moon is OWL. Owl medicine rules the dark of night, feminine wisdom, clairvoyance, magic, prophecy and omens. It is also related to seeing and hearing that which is normally hidden.
There is a lower-octave, even frightening aspect to a Scorpio Full Moon that rides right along side with the high side. As with all things, it is how we choose to manifest it. The shadow of Scorpio energy can be quite dark and frightening as it rules trauma, vengeance, sexual and other obsessions and control dynamics. I am always reminded however (with my own Scorpio ascendant,) that the opposite/shadow energy for Scorpio can be equally LIGHT, healing and transforming. For those that have been doing their personal and spiritual *work* will possibly be having a much different experience than those who have not. The process (Gateway) that started with the New Moon in Aries on 4.10 is still in a process of unfolding. This entire month has been hugely spiritual and revelatory, and we have been learning even more about personal boundaries and not attending every conflict that we are invited to. I would advise you to continue to keep those ideas in mind during this Full Moon/Eclipse.
Though Scorpio is a reserved and private energy that does not normally equate with public outbursts as it is more of a “slow burn,” they are still possible during this time. Also be on the lookout for subtle power-tripping and manipulative behaviors not only from others, but ourselves too. Pluto, the ruler of Scorpio will still be retrograde during this Full Moon, which also gives it a more inward and regenerative type of feel. I am being told that this moon also has a “karmic accelerant” aspect to it as well. Some more *Gold* that will serve as during this time is the “Golden Rule,” as we will want to keep our thoughts and actions as mindful as possible.
Based on the confusing and tragic events of the previous week in MA and TX, I’m aware that many people are not feeling especially “sparkly” right now. Another high manifestation of Scorpio energy is spiritual alchemy and the transmutation of base metal into Gold. We give up (sacrifice) our lower thoughts, beliefs and tendencies to be filled with something more loving and conscious. This is our current opportunity.
If you can keep your head when all about you are losing theirs and blaming it on you, If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you, But make allowance for their doubting too; If you can dream, and not make dreams your master; If you can think, and not make thoughts your aim; If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster, and treat those two impostors just the same. – Rudyard Kipling
This Full Moon seems to ask these questions: What is your highest crystallized vision for the world? How would others benefit and be healed from it? What does the Glittering Prize of Spiritual Awareness look like for you? Though the Spiritual Path is a highly personal experience, the rewards always benefit the ONE.
Happy Full Moon dear readers, and keep your eye on the prize.
NOTE: The Full Moon/Lunar Eclipse in Scorpio is 4/25 at 1:07 pm PDT/4:07 pm EDT. The first full moon of Sun in Taurus is also celebrated as the “Wesak” festival, which celebrates the birth of the Buddha and a return to the divinity within all beings. However, Buddhists worldwide are celebrating Wesak on 5/24 this year.
© Irma Kaye Sawyer 2011-2013. Please feel free to share these messages as you are guided with author and copyright information included. Thank you.
Blog entry
25 Apr 2013 - 5:37am
DEEPLY AWAKE – ANGELS AND BEING HUMAN
I have had a lot of fun playing with the idea of what an angel might be, when all is said and done.
See, what I think is true for me is that I, this personality I am, well, this is just one of a myriad of expressions. And it is something that I have long held in a degraded position, one I have really hated and resented, that of being a human being.
I chuckled to myself at church tonight, because it is all just so abundantly clear now why I carried, my whole life, this resentment and, really, a bit of skepticism tinged with hurt feelings, toward organized religion.
I could never have pursued a traditional religious education. I mean, I could have, and I wanted to, but I knew it would be more enjoyable for me to instead study the “dead” languages and archeology than do any of the preaching. It just didn't resonate with me, being a preacher or a religious leader of any kind, and yet I felt such a white hot jealousy toward those who had it so together that they openly, then, pursued the faith, any faith. A rage and a jealousy.
And here I sit, in church, again submitting to the notion that one among of us has more answers than the rest, so everyone shuts up and hands their power and their common sense over to a charismatic. That's what I think church is. I always saw it as very satisfying drama. Very satisfying. Because it drew from older times, more ancient wisdom. Not the wisdom of the ancients, but an older sense of reason, and I saw nothing wrong with it. Living archetypes, huge symbolic passion plays, much history to integrate. Ain't nothin' wrong with that.
But I could never bring myself to be a representative of any faith, because, after studying all of them, I found that all of them had a lot of truth, but most had twisted the truth in some sort of sociopolitical experiment, and I came to see Christianity as a simple death cult, a bunch of folks completely missing the point, their reason abdicated to beautiful and terrible myth, colorful and convincing, trying to persuade anyone within earshot that everyone and everything is created flawed, and your only hope of ever getting at least a little bit fixed is if you apologize to the one who broke you, your maker, God, who really is not only somewhat unpredicatable and mysterious, but somebody who doesn't like to talk, and is, frankly, just a tad annoyed that you, personally, are not a little better at this whole thing.
It just never made sense to me. But I loved praying the rosary, and I loved communion, and I loved the liturgy and the songs and all the beautiful rituals. I loved everything about it. I loved it and wanted to be a nun. There is steady assurance in living the faith, a steady assurance no other life can offer, really. And I missed it a lot. I was exploring becoming a Lutheran nun while I was in nursing school.
And that has been the way with me. I embrace religion, love each of them as they are, each an expression of deeper truths. I prefer to be among those who do not think God is a dirty word. It's just how I roll. The last year, elusive Hinduism has given me so much love and joy.
And here I sit, in church tonight, ready in all ways to be tended to and spoken to with kind and wise words, and I realize that I have carried this white hot heat with me my whole life because I always knew that what I am now becoming is what I was to become.
Now, you can call that spiritual arrogance, and I suppose from time to time that is how it's come out. But I have waited a really long time for my head to clear, and this is how I am built. I am a sleek race car. I am, and I always have been, hardwired for mastery, for “ascension.” That is why I am here.
It is a weird thing to be hard-wired for, but now I can just sit and observe just why it would be that I would both resent and hold in awe those who take on a spiritual mantle. It has been a deep desire of mine, but such a misfit I have been! How alone I have felt! Hard-wired like this, devoted to god in a way that cannot be explained and that I truly did not understand until very, very recently, this devotion informs every heartbreak, every rash and dumb decision, every act of mercy, every joke I tell.
A monk without a monastery, a shaman without a tribe, a dalai lama without a following. Without a following.
And all this time, I knew that I was different, and I hated everything and everyone for it. For this alienation I felt in the most intimate of situations. This sense of separateness haunted me and taunted me even when I was happy, when the outside was calm and I had peace. It was then that I would gain some strength, some centeredness, some self care.
And then the bottom would drop out again, and I would be confronting another life lesson, another big chunk of discovery. And then the islands would appear, and somehow I would make it to shore. So many islands I took refuge on over the years, but, since consuming Kryon, I am holding one in particular awe, Richard Rybicki.
I thought about him only this morning.
Richard Rybicki is a published author, a speaker, and an unparalleled shaman, a healer of the highest order. A Licensed Clinical Social Worker, he took me on as a client my first year out of nursing school. Part of being young and employed at a psych hospital was total permission to have a therapist, just an aside, a nice bit of planning, I have to say.
He studied under Lazaris, and Richard's work with the Inner Child was revolutionary. He was actually training me to think multidimensionally. I leaned in my early twenties that the past is changed by what we think and do and activate here, in the now, and that our future selves can very easily reach out and tell us what to do next, if we just acknowledge it's possible and might be beneficial and sort of fun. I mean, if you were someone like me, who else could be your first therapist?
I worked with him for six years, and I became a case he referred to in lecture. I was in pretty bad shape when I found him. Pretty rough. But I had gotten through extraordinary things, as each of us have, as each and every one of us has come to know.
I got very into a lot of different things, did the Harmonic Convergence, started reading Sedona early on, and stayed as immersed as my companions allowed. But the answers remained elusive, and I always blamed my lack of cleverness for that. In most ways, at least for this last part, I went it alone. I woke myself up, but really, I have been more hooked into help the last year than at any other time in my life. Funny, watching the limited, bitchy part of me make an assertion, and then comes the wiser one, who, in effect, says, well, now, wait a minute, that might not be so. I need to become more aware of this. It is confusing, I am sure.
It was all very clever and hidden and roller coaster like, just like I had told myself it would be, about a year ago, in a dream.
So I became a nurse. An odd one, one who is sort of like the glue. Who has a good attitude, and who is deep, but who keeps to herself, and laughs sometimes uncomfortably often. That's me, and I am harmless.
And sitting in church tonight, ready to hear my brother speak, knowing that he has also taken on a task I could have never consigned myself to, having to deal again and again and again in the basics, he will recognize me as a friend and a sister. I honor his willingness to do such heavy lifting. I have always thirsted for the deeper answers, the simple ones, that just always apply, and make more sense than anything else, but these answers can only be given to you individually. They cannot be conferred upon you by man. It just doesn't work that way. So it is a solitary journey, a lonely road, one that was made more poignant by all the homesickness. It had to be done solo, as sad as that sounds.
That makes sense, doesn't it? I don't see this as a pursuit driven by ego or pride, but fueled by a sense of conviction that I am good enough to know it all. I am entitled, because I have the abilities required to catch on to this stuff and then formulate it in very disgestable and hopefully not at all fancy way. It's just somebody getting clear about a few things, in the end.
And that is what began to trouble me about the notion of angels. I began to see the notion of categorizing this amazing new discover of mine, this raw beauty, this pure love, how could I categorize it, and why must I? I feel I understand its glory just fine without having to assign to it names and personalities and histories and struggles. Can't that part of our heritage be over, the analyzing, the titles and hierarchies and rules and all the comparing that goes on?
But, I have to tell you that I feel more visited every day, just more in company, I guess I would have to say, which I have asked for and set intention for. I intend to be aware of the entities who are my ever allies, those who have a vibratory signature which is more easily encompassed by donning a cluster of physical or personality traits.
This is basically what I was told when I saw the council.
For those of you who have not been reading along, I had a very weird experience at the casino on May 25, 2012. It was a bfd, really. And way dramatic. Very cool.
But then the casino part ended and I was in may car, and I wrote down what was occurring, and then I re-read it, and my body had an experience where I lost consciousness, and then lost my cookies, and this happened twice. The first time was a test , a trial run. The second time the spin overtook me and I knew it was the next thing. I knew if it was death, which I figured it was, then that's how it goes, but the sensation and just the feeling of rightness, that was stupendous. The full surrender of one's being, without reservation, understanding, once and for all that, yes, there is something bigger than you that is more aware of more thanyou are... It hit home good and hard that day.
But anyway, on the second pass, that second NDE (“they” told me I could call it that) I was surrounded, part of a circle of, entities. And I could see no faces. The faces flickered so fast, and it was not just a flicker it was like every millisecond they were changing who they were, do you see? Flipping from saint to peasant to angel faster than you can comprehend. They told me to not expect to know the faces, and don't worry about it. What I will come to know is their energetic signature, and that this has been a study in becoming aware of my own energetic signature. It is vital to be able to recognize yourself. If you do not recognize yourself, you come to know yourself as spiritually dead, numb in your heart. So they explained a little more about myself and they showed themselves, and I knew they very very dear old friends. I then went down or into some beautiful chute, and then I woke up, and then I barfed again.
And so it goes.
I sit and realize that I was just being a scaredy cat, not yet ready to move into my power. And that is, to every extent, a timing thing. Hardwired as I am, the earth and the heavens weren't conspiring so sweetly before now. I mean, the energy is so sparkly anymore that I just can't get over it. It is fun.
And now I am not a scaredy cat.
And as I held good thoughts about the awesome preacher, he channeled beautiful messages of love that I needed to hear, and at certain points I imagined his higher self talking to mine, volleying back and forth with compliments and words of support and encouragement and great humor.
The service just got more and more beautiful. The last song was “Calling All Angels,” and, as usual, I was on my feet and grooving out, singing along. Thank God this is a big congregation, or I would find it harder to be the old hippie grannie in the room, but as it is, I feel free to rock out. And I am singing, “Calling all my angels!”
When all is said and done, what else can I term The Teachers? Weren't they divine messengers? There are a few things that I have discovered were incorrect, but I see that this was very potent, and put in so that I would have a very rounded education in all of the metaphysical and just very weird things that go on in this life. Had they given me the straight poop I would not have taken the scenic route, and even though it was freaking bumpy in places, it was worth it. The views were spectacular. And they keep getting better.
You know, this lightworker loneliness, I know that it's self indulgent, really, but it still hits from time to time. I have no way of knowing how far along people are on their path, how much of this stuff that has become so clear to me will make sense. Believe it or not, the things I have come to see really work for me, and are, in many ways just as universal as you can get, well it has been rejected whole by my closest companions. And I know this has less to do with me than with us not being on the same wavelength, but it is sort of sad, to have no one to openly converse with, when what I know is mirrored in so much I am reading. I know it to be valid, because I can feel its truth coursing through me. I have found some key stuff. And not one of the people I spend face time with care to have anything to do with it.
Tough. A little sad.
And the feeling comes, and then it goes, because it's just part of the show, and it's an illusion, and then the pastor closes his talk with a poem.
It's called Spiritual Conspiracy.
And I wept tears of joy as he read it.
It is a manifesto for we who are the ones who hold the open heart in any room we are in. It is a song of recognition to we who look upon the suffering and hold our arms open wide, our hearts open wide, without judgment and without shame loving everything we encounter, but no longer having the old ways make sense. Seeing things whole, this is who we are, and we are everywhere, and bit by bit it is happening, and we are all in this together.
Oh My God.
Oh, how I needed that.
To be honest with you, it reminded me of a petition of intent that a group makes who are intent on revolution.
But ours is one that cannot begin any way than through the individual seeking answers, having intent to know more, to find God, in whatever form it takes.
And that is why I need to rebut the stuff I said about religions. I hope that you can understand the writing was with the subtext of alienation, of being the outsider. In that vein. Think of these things as mood paintings, if you want. That was a little tantrum, of sorts.
The truth is that I always to know I had myself so rock solid put together, just completely have this thing sussed, before I could don a sacred garnment. And I was unconvinced that others had the fire I did. That was unkind and quite arrogant of me, but the fruits of their labor have been incredibly disappointing, if I do say so myself.
I always knew that I was marked in some way for holy things, but just couldn't make myself fit in anywhere. Alone, knowing I stank with a weird authority I just could not honestly claim, trying to figure out a way to get back to God, to find some relief the homesickness that crippled me.
The poem took away years of feeling all alone, toiling without even one mirror, no friend to speak these words with, no one to amplify my knowledge. And although I did turn the spigot off myself, I didn't enjoy that very much. It was not a happy time. The homesickness has abated now, but loosened all through 2012. Was it just my time? Was it Earth's time? Could I have achieved what I have, is there any way that I could have gotten here quicker?
Yes, even now, wanting more, yelling out, “Bring it on! I am ready!”
And then, here is a poem, and it felt like a solidarity poem, a prayer, a manifesto of solidarity and to not lose hope, not lose sight of the purpose.
We will know world peace in the 21st Century. Oh there are so many more gifts than this, but this alone is worth it all, and it is within our grasp. It is a reality, even now.
And here was one soul, singing their song of rebellion and beauty and celebration right into my heart. Weeping tears of joy. Sweeter and prettier and more lovely. Every moment in this Now. This is my life now.
Well, the service is complete, and I know that now the next thing happens, and I need to go back to thinking more logically. And this beautiful, beautiful woman approaches me, and presses a card, all folded up, into my hand, smiles, and is gone. Just goes away into the crowd in a flash.
The song “Calling All Angels” was being reprised, and I still had some boogy in me, so I stashed the note and danced and sang some more, calling “All my angels” again and again. Trying to more completely imagine the possibility that the miracle of actually having magical, miraculous invisible friends might actually fit into this new framework from which I have come to view life, one that now integrates DNA activation, and a whole lot more.
Maybe there's plenty of room for all kinds of help, and maybe some of it wears turbans and hemp diapers and walks with a stick. Maybe these avatars I see in my imagination, and maybe inserts, angelic help, way-big synchronicity, maybe that is possible too, I am thinking, as I am dancing and singing.
And then it is over and I have stuff to do. As I walk up the aisle, I took the note out.
Let me go get it so I can write it down here:
It's on a little note pad stamped with “Create. Dream Inspire.” and she wrote
“You are
Beautiful
it's OK
All Will
be well
Spirit Bless
You <3”
Wow.
I am immersed in Kryon, going through Book Twelve again. It was the other bookend of The Teachers' work with me. They would bore me incessantly about DNA and light transmutations and stuff like that, and I found it fascinating but completely off topic. But I listened, because it was important to them that they tell me this, so I took it in, and now, it's just all coming back.
The answers to just what they had been referring to came in the form of Kryon's teaching.
So, preparing to be entangled before the service tonight, ready to feel real whole and real happy and real clear, I reflected on what I have learned, what I have intuited and decoded and put together. It is startlingly simple and sainted and wonderfully within our very own control. It has to do with intent, The Teachers very favorite word. Intent.
And I intend for everyone to be my friend and a brother, a sister, family, someone in the tribe. And some have chosen not to go forward with this process, and it just, I suppose, will get more and more uncomfortable, and finally intolerable, to be in it but not flowing in it, being of it.
And they will come back and be amazed at how easy it is, and how happy they are, and how much easier it is to remember the truth, and lifetime by lifetime we will create a new earth, moment by moment, by choosing in this now to live in peace and harmony, in respect and care, in deep gratitude and nothing but love.
The spigot is on and I am tapped in. I believe in angels, and now I have proof of my latest visitation stuck to my refrigerator, lighting things up, reminding me that things are so much bigger than I allow myself permission to imagine sometimes.
Blog entry
25 Apr 2013 - 3:22am
Something strange happened to me. I got sad. No particular reason. Sister's op went well, my Mom had
a good day...everything is just as usual...except I got this great giant sad that filled me up. Blindsided
me. Had no idea it was coming, or even where it came from. Being one of a long history of major clinical
depression I know a whole lot about sad. I know sad inside out, upside down and sidewise. I don't LIKE
sad. Sad feels lousy. I go to great lengths to arrange my life in such a way that sadness simply isn't an
issue. So I'm doing that 'keep busy' thing on myself...you know, rather than sit down and sort out the
reason for the sadness, I tried ducking and weaving and just staying outta sad's way. Give it a wide berth.
Ignore it. Pretend it wasn't there. Wasn't having a whole lotta success at that. Well, maybe I was. Maybe
without those efforts I mights slipped on the edge of that sad and fallen head first into it. Finally, about
half way through the day I figured out maybe the sad I was experiencing was just plain homesickness. Missing
my place, my husband, my animal companions, my gardens. Pshaw, I told myself. Homesick is for 11 year olds
at summer camp. I'm all grown up and logical. I couldn't be homesick. Could I?
Then I remembered that Scorp had left a comment on a blog that she's also been experiencing this sorta 'cut
off' feeling from...well, I'm not sure from what. Expanded self maybe. Like I left all my potential for
magic and wonder back home and I'm just ghosting around with only the outer shell of myself or something.
I hope she reads this blog...Scorp if you do, could you say more about that? I can't do comments. And, while
I'm thinking about it, Omni, I loved your grid blogs.
Anyway, back to sad. I wasn't exactly moping around. Well, not on the outside where it would show anyway. I
wasn't even doing one of my great drama queen poor me numbers. I was just wandering around feeling sad and
thinking of sending big pharma a nasty email cause my anti sad medication was letting me down. Then Catch
rang me up.
Just like that sad disappeared and happy hopped back in. Interesting. I was sad because I was missing my
life partner. Dunno why I didn't think of that? I guess in my mind we are never apart, even if our physicality
happens to be in different locations. Distance? Time? I dunno. Guess I never figured on just plain missing
him. I always feel we are connected in some why no matter how much time or distance inserts itself between us.
Got myself a little surprise.
Now, understanding where that sad came from, I'm thinking I'm really just a soppy romantic at heart. ME? Who
woulda thunk it?
yarra
Blog entry
24 Apr 2013 - 8:24pm
Hello my lightworker friends. I used to be around here a lot - but have sort of shrunk back into the woodwork as of late. I don't really know why. Busy? Yes. But also in one of those quiet phases where I really just don't have anything to say. Just sort of watching and waiting (for what I don't know) and learning. I'm sure many of you can relate.
But today I just wanted to stop by and share the love with all of you. It makes me happy to know that this site - and all of you - are here when I need inspiration, encouragement, or just a reminder that the world is full of remarkable people. Each of us has our struggles, but to have been brought to "lightworkers" means we're not all-consumed by it and willing to set our own stuff aside to help lift up another - if need be. That's pretty awesome!
Just an update on me for those of you who would like to know. With your encouragement, I was able to finish the book I felt compelled to write. Now I'm hoping that it will somehow fall into the hands of those who need it (just as this website sort of appeared for us at the right time). As usual, I'm sort of going blind on the process - but I do believe that all is as it's supposed to be. In fact, I was sending a copy of the book to my niece last week, when I received the empty, torn envelope back in the mail with a note apologizing for it being "lost." Being a lightworker, I sort of smiled to myself and thought "it's not lost - I'm sure it ended up exactly where it was supposed to."
I guess, I'm just loving the mystery right now. I can see God (or the Universe or whatever you want to label it) at work in my life. So much so that I'm practicing my "letting go" skills. I'd like to become a master at that someday.
There have been some awesome rewards along the way. For years, when I would close my eyes to meditate, I would see a peaceful house on a lake. I thought that I would like to have a house like that someday. A scenic place in nature (you know how I love my nature) to serve as my oasis in order to commune with the source and restore myself. I ended up moving and found a place that can only be described as my "dream house." It has everything I ever wanted - and more. And of course, the logical odds were completely against it: bad economy, one income family, housing loan restrictions, etc. Yet, it happened anyway. To me, this house stands as a daily reminder that when you hear that small, still voice inside and act on it with faith - you will be supplied with miracles. But don't get me wrong, although I love and appreciate the house everyday, I don't worship it. I'm keeping it straight in my head that this is just a thing. I can enjoy it - but I should never "need" it. All I "need" is to maintain that awesome connection to the loving, peaceful energy that sustains me.
And that's my truth. It's simple - and totally based on faith. Some people don't understand it but that's okay. Because my world is starting to transform just as my mind and soul has - little by little for the better. I guess I'm just grateful that the world is full of cool surprises, wonderful revelations and exciting adventures. How could it get any better than that? Love to you, lighties! Mama Marci
Story
24 Apr 2013 - 6:11pm
Greetings, dearest souls, I am SanJAsKa speaking for our Council of Nine. You continue to make the strides and progress that you are becoming famous for, and as the Earth experience tests your faith and resolve we note the overall enlightenment so many of you are beginning to find not just in yourselves, but in those around you who are beginning to respond quite favorably to the energies and perceptions you’re uncovering.
As you unlock new perceptions and find yourselves able to radiate the resulting energies, every single soul around you benefits from your Light in their own specific and individual ways and for many of them, it will take and has taken quite a long amount of your concept of time for the energies you’re introducing to their perspective to settle in and begin changing such perspective in a way that will display very clearly to you, the effect your Light is having.
Your Abilities Have Never Been Stronger
This effect is grand indeed, and we will happily continue to be with you to offer updates about where you are heading as a collective and where your continual paths are taking you and all those around you. Your ability to feel and radiate massive amounts of pure Light is greater than it has ever been and of course, this ability is only to increase as you find yourselves able to open up to states of consciousness and states of wellbeing that you had perhaps not expected to be able to feel at this time.
The Earth experience as it stands at present continues to test many a soul, and events occurring on the world stage are indeed leading you to the disclosure of our existence, the existence of realms beyond your conscious understanding and the existence of so very many other things that are to help humanity see the orchestrated illusion that has been cast upon you.
Truly, you have been conditioned to grow up in and experience an illusory reality that has taught you to act and Live your Lives in certain manners that are, in many cases, serving the souls who have crafted your societies in the ways that they have in an attempt to gain and keep control over the bulk of humanity.
An Orchestrated Reality & Instilled Complacency
We have previously discussed humanity’s complacency and the effect it has had on your ability to spread and understand the truths of your existence, but we wish for you to know that this complacency has been very carefully instilled into you, which is why we have been working from our positions as much as possible to help each of you see the orchestration that is the reality around you and to help you break the physical, mental and emotional constraints that have been given to you.
You have indeed allowed these constraints to remain in place, because you have learned from them exponentially and grown from each lesson such limitations and your breaking away from them have bestowed upon you. It has all ultimately been designed to aid in your growth as a soul, and your breaking through of your personal shells is a remarkable feat indeed.
We wish you to know that the veils between you and the higher realms that seem prevalent in your Lives and that temporarily convince you physicality is all there is, will be dissolving along with the illusory reality being kept in place by them, and each one of you are helping enormously to bring this change about as you continue to feel purer energies and perceptions in yourselves.
Truly, the effects of humanity’s Light are greater than could be communicated with your Earthly words and if you could have our vantage point of matters occurring in your personal Lives and on the world stage, you would understand that there is absolutely nothing to be in fear, worry or anxiety over because you are truly being looked after.
Humanity’s Trust Put to the Test
Humanity’s willingness to trust perceived “outside forces” will be tested in the time ahead, as the disclosure of our existence is brought forth on your world and you are left to collectively understand that there is so very much happening on your world and off of it that you haven’t been told.
An entire paradigm of secrecy, lies and half-truths is about to be shattered and with it, the aforementioned carefully-instilled complacency and unawareness that has been bred and fed in much of humanity will fade as well.
We do not wish for you dear souls to feel as if you are responsible for the reality you see around you.
Indeed you are in the sense of Creating your realities and allowing complacency to stop you from arising and taking action but again, that very complacency has been anchored unto you quite purposefully and the general unawareness as to the slave-society that has been Created on your world has kept many of you back from understanding that there is so very much more to Life than working away and expending your energy on various jobs that in many cases, do not have much of anything to do with running your world in the manner that an ever-growing number of aware souls on your evolving planet are calling for.
Expanding Upon Awareness & the Cabals’ Decreasing Influence
As you evolve, collectively and individually, awareness is naturally garnered and in the time ahead and currently as we speak to you through channels and scribes, we hope to be able to expand upon this awareness and help you to facilitate it and see it grow in influence into a full-bloomed enlightenment and understanding of how your world is meant to be run – collectively.
Indeed, your world has been run collectively in that a small collective of entities who assume themselves all-powerful because of their mental intelligence and ability to use deceit, lies and trickery to fool others steeped in unawareness have been running your world and have, for centuries, established monarchs and dictatorships that were meant to display their perceived “rein” over humanity.
These souls are finding themselves unable to have much of a say in what is to occur in your immediate future and beyond the containment of the cabal heads and the ongoing negations with their descendants, we are happy to say that the cabals are playing a decreasing role in the future of humanity.
Indeed, it has always been meant to be this way and it has always been known, even by them, that events would eventually reach the conclusion they are now reaching which is again, the disclosure of our existence and the full discussion of our wish to assist you along your evolution as a planet.
Distorted Mainstream Science & Keeping Humanity Unintelligent
Some souls on your world may not feel as if a collective evolution or any evolution of any kind is in your immediate future, and this has in part to do with the fact that you have been lied to concerning the very idea of evolution. Mainstream science on your world has been purposefully distorted, and concrete proof of the ascension of not just your planet, but the entire Universe has long been discovered and suppressed.
This is because the cabals have not wanted to create an intelligent society of free thinkers who understand what is truly happening on your world and in your cosmic backyard. Rather, they have established purposely-failing public educational systems and added ingredients to your food and drinks that are meant to dumb humanity down and keep you feeding dense states of unawareness and egoism.
Your mainstream media only encourages such density, and you dearest souls can see on nearly any channel of your television station that density and lower dimensionality is flaunted and brought to the center stage.
This is because the cabals and the forces who have been employing them only wish to see the density and negativity of the old paradigm enforced and to that extent, have attempted to see to it that humanity is (continually) exposed to such lower dimensionality because of the strength of your Creation power and because of what your continual feeding of density will garner not for you, but for them.
Feeding off of Humanity
Indeed, one of the revelations you will be given concerning the cabals is that they have used the negative and dense energies of humanity to keep themselves sustained energetically.
Allow us to explain, dearest souls. Upon reaching a certain stage of service-to-self behavior, the negativity and selfishness driving such behavior is turned up to incredible extremes, and the soul caught up in such exponential service-to-self and the resulting desire to control as many around them as possible has taken their own feeding of negativity so very far, that they must now feed off of the lower energy of others just to keep themselves sustained.
It is quite similar to how the tax dollars of humanity have been fed into a broken and dying occult financial system that has become far (beyond saving), because of the greed of the souls who established such a system only for themselves and thought themselves able to keep its existence hidden forever.
These souls have been taking the money of humanity in a desperate attempt to keep their dying occult financial system online for just a little bit longer, and in the same avenue they too have been feeding off of humanity’s negativity and the descendants of the cabal heads who are not in containment are finding it much harder to gain sustainability via the energies humanity is putting out, for two different reasons.
One reason is that humanity is beginning to feed negativity less and less as the ascension taking place helps to initiate awakenings in so many souls, and the other reason is that (the cabals’) very ability to feed off of lower energy is decreasing as the planetary vibrations lighten more and more in preparation for the much-purer states of consciousness you are about to enter as a collective.
Disclosure’s Role in Ascension
We have previously discussed certain brazen “shift points’ wherein humanity is to very clearly be initiated into a purer state of consciousness, and we say that while disclosure itself will not solely herald such a major shift point, it will very strongly help each of you to recognize and adjust to different concepts and ideas about your world and that very inner-quest will lead you to the pure states of consciousness so many of you have been looking for and so many others have not yet remembered their full ability to access.
Indeed, every one of you can find an access to the higher realms; to the energies of we Pleiadians speaking with you; to the energies of various other ascended souls who are very adamantly attempting to communicate with humanity at this time; to your higher selves and future selves who have long been giving you advice and guidance along your Life paths; there are so very many souls you can connect with and so many realms waiting just beyond your conscious perception that you can access and feel alike, and even those on your world steeped in temporary unawareness know and can feel this very deep within.
You Will Understand the Good You Have Done
Deep within, each one of you recognizes that you are a sovereign, Divine Godspark who is on the Earth on an ultimate mission of personal and collective growth. So very many of you have purposefully come to this world to answer to the dark forces and the negativity they have been putting out and having humanity feed, and the Light you have been able to shine has done this and so very much more.
As we make our final impressions for this communication, we congratulate you as so many others have for the pure Light you have been able to continually shine upon the surface of the Earth.
When reaching an ascended perspective, you will be able to look back upon different facets of your Earth experience and in doing so, you will be able to understand and feel every last bit of good you have done as you evolved from the lower realms of the Earth. We will be in these realms awaiting you, with smiles on our faces and Love in our hearts.
Thank you to the Pleiadian Council of Nine, and to SanJAsKa for being their conduit.
WesAnnac.com
AquariusParadigm.com
Teaching
24 Apr 2013 - 5:51pm
We are holding a monthly class in which Lord Adama with the Telosian Council of Light will share his insights and knowledge about how to transition into a 5th dimensional way of life. He wants to include the basic teachings of the Telosian way of living and help us individually and collectively to move from the 3rd/4th dimensional body into the 5th dimensional existence as One Body of Light.
As always, we will call upon the Unified Whole to remove any elements that need to be put into wholeness while activating our Higher Self and I AM Presence. Lord Adama wants us to experience the beauty of Telos so we will travel in a journey to receive the lesson of the month. We may meet in the Garden, at the Telosian Retreat House, or a number of other places within Telos. Lord Adama will give an introductory talk about the topic we will be discussing. So it is a good time to have pen and paper handy for any of the exercises that he may give to us. He may also invite any of the Ray Chohans to assist in the activation of the lesson plan.
There will also be an attunement to assist in the lesson plan so that we can actualize the energies not just through our physical self but allow the four-body system to assimilate it through the energetics. We will work with the 22 Rays of God; he may choose to pinpoint certain rays for each of the classes.
Lord Adama has asked us to put this together as he truly wants to work with everyone on a more personal basis. An MP3 file will be available after the class for your personal use.
The class will be held on Thursday’s, towards the end of the month.
5 PM Pacific, 12 Midnight GMT
April 25th; May 18th, June 27th
These dates are subject to change depending upon scheduling.
This is a Tele-call and can be used via Skype or Telephone.
.REGISTRATION:
$33 Class ~ http://walkingterrachrista.com/classes/lord-adama/
Facilitated by:
Walking Terra Christa Academy of New Earth Mastery
http://walkingterrachrista.com
Rev. Christine Meleriessee & Mike Hayden
